Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Clark, Willis Gaylord, 1808-1841 [1844], The literary remains of the late Willis Gaylord Clark, including the Ollapodiana papers, The spirit of life, and a selection from his various prose and poetical writings (Burgess, Stringer & Co., New York) [word count] [eaf050].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

A CHAPTER ON CATS.

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

I met with a good article the other day in a native magazine,
on the subject of whiskers—a pilosus and prolific theme. Talking
of whiskers reminds me of cats. The transition is natural.
Feline quadrupeds are justly celebrated for their claims to admiration
in respect of whiskers. In the conformation of his mandibular
appendages, Nature has been generous with the cat. Not
only do they stand out from his face like the elongated mustaches
of old Shah Abbas of Persia, but there is within them a
sleepless spirit, a shrewd and far reaching sense, which puts to
shame the similar ornaments on the faces of bipeds of the genus homo. They, indeed, can make their whiskers look well, by
baptizing them with eau de Cologne, and Rowland's Macassar
Oil, or peradventure, the unctuous matter won from the `tried
reins' of defunct bears; but where is the intelligence, the discernment,
of their rivals?

The whiskers of a cat are truly sparse and unseemly; but
their qualities of observation and apprehension furnish an ample
recompense for the absence of beauty. How many a heedless
rat or truant mouse has paid the forfeit of his life by those allscenting
properties which are concentrated in the whiskers of a
feline hunter! How have their little ribs cracked between the
jaws of some notorious tabby, and their long tails lashed her
head in the agonies of dissolution! This, however is a painful
subject, and I perceive that in treating it I am falling into the sentimental.

Talking of sentiment, as connected with cats, reminds me of an
epoch in my life, over which the shadows of unpleasant fate hang
like clouds in an evening firmament, and turn the past into darkness.
Shall I rend away the veil, as your crack novelist would
say, and harrow up my recollections, until my heart swells and my

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

head aches with the melancholy retrospection? Perish the idea!
No—no: prepared as I am to go all lengths along the fence
which divides me from the dominion of memory, yet when I look
at that length, I feel as though I could not `go it!' But—yes—
no matter; the warning of my example may be of service to some
reader, who may happen hereafter to be `situated, and I may
say, circumstanced,' as I was.

I am a respectable young bachelor, with a courteous address, a
musical taste, some acquaintance with letters, and a too susceptible
heart. In choosing my whereabout in this good city of
brotherly love, where I arrived a few years ago from the country,
to hang out my tin sign of `Attorney,' etc., I sought for such
lodgings as would be convenient to the office, where I wrote my
briefs, and took in my clients. Acting on this principle, I made
my congé one bright May morning to a landlady in Chestnut
street, of whose table and apartments I had heard the best `exclamation.
' She was a short, pursy woman, with a long neck, a
lawn cap on her head, and a most respectful demeanor. The
cap was thin, and the gray hair was very perceptible under the
same; but on her forehead were parted two raven waves:


—`the dowry of some second head,
The skull that bred them in the sepulchre.'
Pleased with her smile, for it was benevolence itself, I asked her
if she could furnish me with a small parlor and bed-room adjacent?
Her reply showed that her benevolence did not extend
to her native tongue, which she grossly maltreated in divers hostile
expressions, then and there used on the premises. She responded
that the `parlors was all took, but one in the third story,
with a bed-room contagious, for which I would be taxed five dollars
and three levys a week.' I replied that I did not wish to be
taxed with apartments subject to levies; that the property of which
I desired to stand seized as tenant, ought to be unincumbered,
and beyond the discomfort of any pecuniary lien or claim. I
was soon eased on this point by an affirmation, on the part of the
respondent, that a levy was a coin; corresponding, as I afterward
learned by some fiscal inquiries, to a New-York shilling.

A few moments' conversation in the parlor, into which I was
invited, finished the business. I took the lodgings, and with
pleased alacrity ensconced myself therein. Every thing went on
much to my satisfaction. The victuals and drink were praiseworthy,
the lodgers few, principally boarding-school misses, beyond
a certain age, learning the then latest music, such as `The
Minstrel's Return from the War,' `When my Eye,' `Come where

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

the Aspens quiver,' `Lightly Tread,' et cetera. With these airs,
accompanying themselves on a broken-winded piano, a chattel of
the establishment, did they diurnally bore my ears.

I soon became perfectly domiciliated. The ladies grew more
and more communicative; and it was sadly-pleasing, to see the
pensive manner in which they would flirt their fans when we all
sat by the windows at nightfall in the great parlor below, which
commanded a broad view of the street. Sometimes on these occasions,
when in a reverie, I used to hum some familiar air; and
this once led one of the oldest ladies, whose education had just
been finished by the greatest instructress in the city, to remark
that `she was sure I could sing lovely, if I should try; but that
she believed I did n't want to let on.' I did not at first comprehend
this phraseology of the fair scholar, and it remains until this
day with me a mystery undefined. It is understandable, but not
explainable. I made an answer to the remark, that was apposite
enough not to expose my ignorance of the lady's meaning; for it
is well to stand high in the estimation of those who are completed
in `composition, drawing, geography, and the use of the
globes.'

I did not however bless the parlor with much of my presence.
The one which had been assigned me was a perfect gem of an
apartment. Everything in it was neat; and I took no small delight
in hanging it with paintings and pictures. It looked directly
into Chestnut-street, our Philadelphia Broadway, and I was
wont to sit by the casement in the summer twilight, listening to
the negligent footfalls of the promenaders, who strolled abroad on
the thousand errands and purposes of business or pleasure.
Directly to the east, a door opened into my bed-room, the contagious
apartment of which my landlady had spoken. Here the
window looked into a garden, the property of the next resident
on the street. And a fine garden it was. Flowers of every hue,
the first and fairest of the year, were glowing along the walks in
red, golden, and purple luxuriance. The verdant and ductile
vines gadded over tasteful trellices, and the breath of growing
things floated up to my casement like incense.

Perhaps the reader may desire to know what this has to do
with the subjects of cats? You shall see anon. The facts are
extant, and must not remain unwritten.

I soon found my bed-room contogious, sure enough. I could
not study, because of a fair dulcinea across the garden. Even at
night we used to look at each other. It was a kind of indistinct,
moonshiny speculation, it is true—but it had its raptures.

My inquiries respecting the damsel were of the most

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

satisfactory kind. Her name was Florence Dillon. She was just seventeen;
amiable, and accounted rich, but for the latter consideration
I cared not a rush when connected with her. It was a
source of unbounded perplexity to me how I should manage to
make her acquaintance. I consorted with few of those young
men, wearing bushy whiskers, white inexpressibles, vacant countenances,
and small canes, with which Philadelphia abounds; for
I had never fancied their amusements of riding to the Lamb
tavern for a julep, fighting dung-hill fowls on the Schuylkill, or
playing at faro in the obscure dens and alleys of the town. Being
unaccomplished in these fashionable amusements, and withal
rather addicted to reading and mental improvement, my associates
were limited, for I found few spirits either choice or congenial.

Finally, a lucky chance favored my desires. I saw Miss
Florence one evening at the theatre, with her brother. Just at
the close of the first play, it came on to rain. I ascertained by
accident that the Dillons were without an umbrella. I knew they
had a very short distance to go, and therefore would not be likely
to call a coach. I immediately rushed home and procured my
own umbrella, and one in addition. When I returned, the green
curtain had dropped, and they were in the lobby, on the point of
departure. The shower was then at its height. It was one of
those nights when play-bill boards are dripping; when pedestrians,
swift in locomotion, are seen in long perspective along the streets,
with their umbrellas shining in the lamp-light; a doleful night,
especially at the theatre,


`When tender Beauty, looking for her coach,
Protrudes her gloveless hand, perceives the shower,
And draws the tippet closer round her throat:
Perchance her coach stands half a dozen off,
And ere she mounts the step, the oozing mud
Soaks through her pale kid slipper. On the morrow
She coughs at breakfast, and her gruff papa
Cries, `There you go! this comes of play-houses!'
Determined to be gallant, yet coloring a little at my boldness, I
took the liberty of offering my umbrella to the gentleman, giving
him at the same time some information respecting its necessity
on account of the weather. My impression is that my manner
was agreeable, for Miss Dillon surveyed me with a very affectionate
recognition; and her soft blue eyes, shaded by rich brown
hair, parted on her beaming brow, were filled with what Thomson
would call `lively gratitude.'

I called the next evening at Dillon's, per promise, for my umbrella.
I found the family most agreeable. The mother was

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

delighted to hear me praise her favorite minister, after I found
out who he was; and the father was what is now-a-days called
`a gentleman of the old school;' namely, one whose education
has been wofully neglected, but whose assaults upon the venacular
are overlooked on account of his good nature, good dinners,
and good wine.

Thenceforth I was a faithful visitor two or three times a week.
I grew desperately enamored—my passion was returned: I was
a happy youth; I walked among the stars. I bent my soul to
distinction in my calling, and resolved to merit my mistress before
I won her, or to amass, in the words of Diggory's adviser in
the play, `summat to make the matrimonial pot boil.'

The charming Florence was amiability itself. I found her affections
were so exuberant, that she bestowed them upon everything
within the magic circle of her presence—even upon animals.
Among the objects of her esteem was a cat; a beautiful,
tortoise-shell creature, I confess, but deserving the objection
which the housemaid preferred against her, of having `never had
no broughtage up.' She had been Miss Dillon's companion
from her childish years, and had grown to graceful and dignified
maturity under her fostering hand. I will not deny that I respected
the old tabby for her sake. We used to discuss her
merits often. I little thought the venerable quadruped would
blight my hopes, and precipitate all my wo.

Florence and myself were soon accounted engaged. We used
to walk arm in arm in the street, to let the gossips know that such
was the fact. I plunged like a gladiator into the law; I was a
favorite at court; and my causes and fees, in hand and in prospect,
were neither few nor small.

I am subject, in summer, to restlessness. Thick-coming fancies
mar my rest, and my ear is peculiarly sensitive to the least
inappropriate sound. One sultry evening in July, I returned
home later than usual, from an arbitration, wherein I lost a cause
on which I had counted certainly to win. I suspect I bored the
arbitrators with too long a plea, and too voluminous quotations
of precedents; for, when I finished, two were asleep, and most
of the others yawning. They decided against my client, and I
came home mad with chagrin, and crept into bed, longing for
speedy oblivion in the arms of Sleep.

But that calm sister of death would not be won to my embrace.
I lay tossing for a long time in `restless ecstacy,' until vexed and
overwearied nature at last sunk to repose. I could not have
slumbered over ten minutes, before I was awakened by the most
outrageous caterwauling that ever stung the human ear. I arose

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

in a fury, and looked out of the window. All was still. The
cause for outcry appeared to have ceased. Now and then there
was a low, gutteral wail, between a suppressed grunt and a squeal;
but it was so faint that nothing could have lived 'twixt that and
silence. After a listening probation of a few minutes, I slunk
back into my sheets.

I had scarcely dozed quarter of an hour, when the obnoxious
vociferations arose again. They were fierce, ill-natured, and
shrill. I arose again, vexed beyond endurance. All was quiet
in a moment. I am not given to profanity; I deem it foolish
and wicked; but on this occasion, after stretching my body like
a sheeted ghost, half out of the window, and gazing into the
shadows of the garden to discover the object of my annoyance, I
exclaimed, in a loud and spiteful voice, which expressed my concentrated
hate:

—`D—n that cat!'

`Young gentleman,' said a passing guardian of the night, from
the street, `you had better pop your head in, and stop your
noise. If you do n't, you will rue it; now mind-I-tell-ye.'

`Look here, old Charley,' said I, in return, `do n't be impertinent.
It is your business to preserve the peace, and to obviate
every evil that looks disgracious in the city's eye. You
guard the slumbers of her citizens; and if you expect a dollar
from me at Christmas, for the poetry in your next annual address,
you will perform what I now request, and what it is your solemn
and bounden duty to do. Spring your rattle; comprehend that
vagrom cat, and take her to the watch-house. I will appear as
plaintiff against the quadruped, before the mayor, in the morning.
Her character is bad—her habits are scandalous.'

`Oh, pshaw!' said the watchman, and went clattering up the
street, singing `N'hav pa-a-st dwelve o'glock, and a glowdee
morn.'

I reverted to my pillow, and fell into a train of conjectures
touching the grimalkin. Possibly it might be the darling old
friend of Miss Dillon. Then I thought of others—then I slept.

I can not declare to a second how long my fitful slumber lasted,
before I was startled from my bed by a yell, which proceeded
apparently from a cat in my room. I had just been dreaming of
a great mouser, with ears like a jackass, and claws, armed with
long `pickers and stingers,' sitting on my bosom, and sucking
away my breath. I sprang at once into the middle of the room.
I searched everywhere—nothing was in the apartment. Then
there rushed toward the zenith one universal cat-shriek, which
went echoing off on the night-wind like the reverberation of a
sharp thunder-peal.

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

My blood was now up for vengeance. One hungry and fiery
wish to destroy that diabolical caterwauler, took possession of my
soul. At that instant the clock struck one. It was the deathknell
of the feline vocalist. I looked out of the window, and in
the light of a stray lot of moonshine, streaming through the tall
chimneys to the south-east, I saw Miss Dillon's romantic favorite,
alternately cooing and fighting with a large mouser of the neighborhood,
that I had seen for several afternoons previous, walking
leisurely along the garden wall, as if absorbed in deep meditation,
and forming some libertine resolve. In fine, they each seemed
saturate with the spirit of the Gnome king, Umbriel, in the drama,
when he


—`stalked abroad,
Urging the wolf to tear the buffalo.'
The death of one of these noisy belligerents being determined on,
I looked round my room for the tools of retribution. Not a moveable
thing, however, could I discover, save a new pitcher, which
had been sent home that very day, and to which my name and
address were appended on a bit of card. I clutched it with desperate
fury, and pouring into my bowl the water contained in it,
I poised it in my hand for the deadly heave. I had been a member
of a quoit club in the country, and the principles of a clever
throw were familiar to me. I resolved to make the vessel describe
what is called in philosophy a parabolic curve, so that while
it knocked out the brains of one combatant, it should effectually
admonish the survivor of the iniquity of his doings. I approached
the window—balanced the pitcher—and then drave it home.
Its reception was acknowledged by a loud, choking squall—a
faint yell of agony, and then a respectful silence. Satisfied that
my pitcher had been broken at the fountain of life, and that the silent
tabby would not soon tune her pipes again, I retired to bed,
and slept with the serenity and comfort of one who is conscious of
having performed a virtuous action.

In the morning, the cat was found `keeled up' on a bed of
pinks, with her head broken in, and her ancient and venerable
whiskers dabbled in blood. The shattered pitcher lay by her
side. The vessel had done its worst—so had my victim. The
body was taken off early in the forenoon, and decently interred
by the gardener, who said to the chambermaid in my hearing,
that `Miss Florence must n't not by no means whatsomever come
for to know that the old puss had gone the v'yage.' Stupid
hind! He neither knew the cause of the animal's death, nor the
impossibility of its concealment.

Sorrow is always communicative. Betty had scarcely made

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

the beds in the mansion, before she hied to Miss Florence's apartment,
and related to her the doleful demise of her spotted companion.
They forthwith descended together into the garden; reconnoitred
the spot where the poor thing breathed her last, and
found my broken pitcher with the card attached, on the very theatre
of destruction.

Suspicion was aroused. I was the object. Circumstantial
evidence was clear against me. When I went home to dinner, I
found a note from Florence, accusing me of the murder. I could
have turned state's-evidence, and poured the tide of obloquy upon
the vile paramour of the deceased; but I scorned all subterfuge.
I answered the note immediately, acknowledging that, in a moment
of bewilderment, drowsiness, and passion, I perpetrated the
deed, and throwing myself upon her generosity for pardon.

But it was in vain. I had made a wrong throw. Another angry
note reached me at supper. This, I was determined to answer
in person, and called, as soon as tea was over, in a state of profuse
perspiration, to effect that object.

I found Miss Dillon perfectly furious. Her fair face was red
with indignation; consuming fires flashed from her eyes—those
orbs which I had praised so often, and which were wont to exhibit
only the light of `generous meanings.' She inexorably refused
all attempts at an apology. She gave me back my miniature
and ring, and protested that I might spare myself any further
concern on her account. She was deeply-read in elementary
school-books, and she quoted copiously from a didactic
piece in one of them, I think the American Preceptor, `On
Cruelty to Animals,' in which it is conclusively shown that the
man who would harm `a necessary cat,' would not scruple to
treat his father like a pickpocket, his wife like a fisherwoman, and
his children like puppies. She repeated that she had done with
me, and signified a hope that I would take that remark for her
ultimatum.

Just after supper, of a July evening, a young man does not
feel cool enough to pocket the slightest contumely. I arose
with great dignity, and told Miss Dillon, that I had no desire to
press my suit; that if she demurred, I was ready to confess the
judgment, and bow to the same. I observed that from the specimens
of her temperament that had just then fallen under my notice,
I could have little regret in sundering a chain which had
altered so soon from silk to iron. Memory began to disturb my
feelings, and the thought of what I was about to lose, made my
voice womanish; so I cocked my hat on fiercely, bowed politely,
and walked rapidly out of the apartment with the tread of a sullen

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

stage hero, who mutters in soliloquy, and `dialogues with his
shadow.'

Since that period, I have been, in the main, a melancholy man.
I am pale, and cynical. The `opposite sex,' as Mrs. Trollope
calls them, charm me not as of yore. I am a waif upon the community,
wherein none take an interest. I loved Florence Dillon
as I shall never love again; and the cause of our disunion—a
nullifying cat—has given me a sovereign antipathy to all the
race. I have no ill-will against young kittens, with their tender
voices and affectionate eyes; and I can contemplate even an old
cat in the virtuous retirement of the country, purring drowsily by
a winter's fire, with some complacency. Then, the tenor of her
life is equable and innocent. She is not subject to be led away
after fantastical delights; she goeth not into temptation. But
your city grimalkins have no moral character. Their habits are
loose—their clamors unceasing. Romantic appointments by
night, and household pilferings by day, make up their existence;
and the only time they are harmless, is in those fitful moments
when



—`their little life,
Is rounded with a sleep.'

They fight and bustle like those celebrated Kilkenny combatants,
which ate each other up in such wise that not the tail-end
of either remained for a token of victory; `that died and left no
sign.' They creep into cradles, and feed upon the fragrant
breath of young children; and a fatal instance of this kind was
recorded in our newspapers only a few months ago. If well
used, they grow familiar, and strew your garments with a bequest
of hairs; if you maltreat them, or despitefully use them, they
will waste the night-watches in mewing to keep you awake.

It is well to evoke consolation even from trouble. I know
some good jokes of cats, which I can enjoy, even though I know
that my Florence is the wife of a stupid old bachelor—an
`eligible match,'—a man with his brains in his purse, and his attainments
in his breeches' pocket; in brief, a dough-head of the
heaviest description. Yes! thank old Time, I am better than I
was when I was so love-sick. A good story pleases me of late,
as it did in my better days. Here is one, which excited my
cachinations. I will vouch for its truth.

An anonymous wag not long ago placed an advertisement in each
of our city journals, signed by an eminent house on the Delaware
wharf, and stating that Five Hundred Cats were wanted immediately
by the firm. The said firm in the meantime knew
nothing of the matter.

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

On visiting their counting-house the next morning, the partners
found the streets literally blocked up with enterprising cat-sellers.
Huge negroes were there, each with ten or fifteen sage, grave
tabbies tied together with a string. Old market women had
brought thither whole families of the feline genus, from the superannuated
Tom, to the blind kitten. The air resounded with the
squallings of the quadrupedal multitude. New venders, with
their noisy property, were seen thronging to the place from every
avenue.

`What'll you guv me for this 'ere lot?' said a tall shad-woman,
pressing up toward the counting-room. `The newspapers
says you allow liberal prices. I axes a dollar a piece for the
old 'uns, and five levys for the kittens.'

`You have been fooled,' said the chief partner, who appeared
with a look of dismay at the door, and was obliged to speak as
loud amid the din as a sea-captain in a storm. `I want no cats.
I have no use for them. I could not eat them. I could n't
sell them. I never advertised for them.'

A decided mendicant, a member of the great family of loafers,
with a red, bulgy nose, and bloated cheeks, who had three
cats tied to a string in his hand, now mounted a cotton bale, and,
producing a newspaper, spelt the advertisement through as audibly
as he could under the circumstances, demanding of the assembly
as he closed, `if that there advertysement was n't a true
bill?' An unanimous `Sarting!' echoed through the crowd.
Encouraged by the electric response, the loafer proceeded to
make a short speech. He touched upon the rights of trade, the
liberty of the press, the importance of fair dealing, and the benefits
of printing; and concluded by advising his hearers to go the
death for their rights, and `not to stand no humbug.' Such was
the effect of his eloquence, that the firm against which he wielded
his oratorical thunder, found it necessary to compromise matters
by treating the entire concourse to a hogshead of wine. The
company separated at an early hour, consoled for the loss of
their bargains and the emptiness of their pockets, by the lightsomeness
of their heads and hearts.

Gentle Reader,—my tale is told. If you love cats, I have no
objection, because it is none of my business. `De gustibus,' etc.
But if I have not deposed enough to justify my hatred of all the
tribe, then argument is powerless, and truth a matter of moonshine.

-- 273 --



This is some fellow,
Who, having been praised for bluntness, doth affect
A saucy roughness, and constrains the garh,
Quite from his nature: He cannot flatter, he!
An honest mind and plain—he must speak truth:
An' if they take it, so; if not, he's plain.
These kind of knaves I know, which in this plainness
Harbor more craft and more corrupter ends,
Than twenty upright, careful observants,
Who weigh the matter nicely.
Shakspeare.

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

The fact is as undeniable as it is generally acknowledged, that
since the death of Lord Byron, the best fugitive poetry of the
United States has been greatly superior to that of England. We
have bards among us whose productions would shine by the side
of seven-tenths even of the authors collected in those ponderous
tomes entitled the `British Classics,' or `Select British Poets.'
Let any reader of taste look over those collections, and see how
much matter there is in them, of no superior merit, floating
down the stream of time, like flies in amber, only because it is
bound up with productions of acknowledged and enduring excellence.
Let a reader glance, for example, at the volume of Aikin
or even of Hazlitt—though that is less exceptionable—and he
will find many effusions, whose authors, permissively, are almost
sanctified to fame, that are yet greatly inferior to no small portion
of American fugitive poetry. This may not at present be readily
acknowledged; because it is a weakness of human nature, that
men are apt to attach far less credit to the productions of contemporary
writers, than each of those same writers and his productions
receive, after the palsy of death has descended upon the
hand that recorded, and the heart that indited.

We need not cite examples in favor of the foregoing declarations.
Their truth, we believe, is familiar, both to the American
public, and the tasteful readers of Europe. In speaking of
American poetry, we mean that which has been produced by natives,
born and bred; not the forlorn effusions of certain transplanted
foreigners, who have labored so long and so unsuccessfully
to be numbered among the bright train of native bards. We
mean the writers and the products of `our own, our native land.'
We feel a glow of honest pride in their array. In the works of
Hillhouse, we have a strength, a finish, and a profoundness of
knowledge, which strike the mind and heart like the page of a

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

Milton; productions unsurpassed by any of recent origin, for
their correctness, their grandeur, and beauty. In the effusions
of Bryant, the Thomson of America, we have those faithful
pictures of natural life and human affection, fraught with the
soundest philosophy, which can not fail or die. They are destined
to live with the Seasons; to appeal with their pure truth
and sweet fidelity, to the intellect and love of other generations.
We may mark in Halleck, the Byronic spirit and fire of song;
the English undefiled; thrilling the bosom in his lyrics, and
charming the taste in his lighter lays. In Percival, may be
seen the flowing diction and imagery of Moore; and in Sprague,
a pathos and harmony, which Pope himself has never exceeded.

Are not these allegations undeniable? What European tragedy,
produced within the last thirty years, is superior to the Hadad
of Hillhouse? What poet, in that time, has surpassed in
ease and truth the best poems of Bryant? Who, during the
same space, abroad or at home, has written a more soul-stirring
lyric than Halleck's Marco Botzaris? Will the best productions
of Percival suffer by a comparison with the latest, and of course
the maturest, of Moore or Campbell? Will Byron's Prize Address
at Drury Lane compare with Sprague's at the Park Theatre?
Has not the latter been pronounced every way superior,
even in England? We propose these questions with pride.
They have already been triumphantly answered on both sides of
the Atlantic.

But this is not all. There are other names, full of promise,
growing yearly more lustrous in our literary annals, to which we
have not time or space at present to allude. They are names
borne by scholars and men of intellect, whose busy pursuits may
repress the influence of song within them, but can not mar their
power. From them, and their compeers, something elevated and
lasting may in due time be confidently expected.

There is one cause which has perhaps operated somewhat
against a proper appreciation of the writers we have mentioned.
Their actual merits are in our opinion undervalued, on account
of the complaints occasionally made of them by journalists, that
no one of them has produced a long poem. This is very true;
but we do not conceive it necessary that a man should create a
labored epic to substantiate a claim to the character of a first-rate
poet. Gray has descended to posterity, and will go on to other
ages, in his incomparable Elegy; Goldsmith is not less extensively
known by his Hermit, than by his other productions;
while Milton, and Pope, and numerous others whom we might
name, are commended to the general world more by passages in

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

their great works, than by the entire works themselves. Therefore
we may say confidently, that all the native poets we have
mentioned, have written matter which possesses all the elements
of perpetuity; poems, which though short, are perfect; full of
nature and life, without blemish or stain.

That we have such poets in our country, and that there are
those who, by patient thought, unobtrusive study, and the untiring
pursuit of knowledge in aid of their natural genius, are desirous
to emulate such examples, until they themselves may deserve
approbation and success, is, we believe, a source of gratification
to the mind of every American critic. The course of our
highest authorities in literature, the North American Review
and the Christian Examiner, exhibits a patronizing and discriminating
spirit in this matter, which is worthy of all praise,
since it will conduce in an eminent degree to the advancement of
polite letters in our country. The editors of these eminent journals
in no instance permit their pages to be made the conduits of
private bile, and individual spleen. They judge with justice,
and in kindness they condemn. They permit no scribe who is
scouted by the public, and whose name, when known, is an antidote
to his adverse opinions, to sully their leaves with the suggestions
of envious and revengeful sentiment, the results of disappointed
authorship, and a galling sense of personal obscurity.
They look to the promise of native works, and exhibit that good
sense and feeling by whose guidance they escape the mortification
of seeing themselves the objects of ridicule, and their opinions
utterly reversed, both in Europe and America. They are regarded
with respect, as men above the reach or the persuasion
of contemptible motives; and with the law of courteous impartiality
guiding their pens, they perform, with honest impulses,
their duty to the literary efforts of their countrymen.

It is a matter of praise, also, that these are gentlemen, the
merits of whose productions entitle them to sit in judgment upon
the works of others. Theirs are the benefits of an unbroken
education; the enlarged views and information acquired by
travel; the proper sentiments inspired by a love of the land of
their birth; and the honest desire to increase rather than diminish
the reputation of their fellow-laborers in kindred pursuits.
This course inspires in their contemporaries throughout the
country a feeling of respectful confidence, which is the parent
and prompter of every intellectual undertaking.

We sincerely wish that we might pursue this just tribute to
other quarters of similar pretensions; but we find it impossible.
Two quarterlies remain—the United States and the American

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

Reviews, both of Philadelphia. The former has as yet put forth
but one number, which is highly national and liberal in its character,
and promises well for those which are to succeed; but the
work has not existed long enough to merit the praise which we
do not doubt it will deserve and receive. The American Quarterly
has struggled along in the hands of different publishers, until
the present time. The conductor of the work, very properly,
has always refrained from laying any claim to consideration in the
matter of poetry. It has never interested his mind, nor occupied
his attention; he professes to experience none of its soul; and
while the other departments of his periodical are sustained with
a very laudable degree of talent, that of poetical criticism has
been usually consigned to a person so utterly unfit for the office
as to excite surprise and derision wherever his agency in this division
of the Review is known.

In discussing the merits of this individual—which we shall do
with all possible gentleness, consistent with the evils we are to
expose—we disclaim every sentiment of unkindness or sinister
partiality. We know that in literature, as in politics, he who
undertakes to lead or guide, should be able satisfactory to answer
two questions that may be asked concerning him: `Is he
honest? Is he capable?' We know that poetry is an important
part of belles-lettres; and we desire to see no misleading of the
general mind, in relation to its state and progress in our republic.
We would invest this high department of art with a divine and
holy atmosphere, into whose magic circle no motives of envy, of
chagrin, of policy or revenge, should be permitted to enter. If
we succeed in proving that these incitements have hitherto defiled
the oracles of criticism, and poisoned the rich flow of song
among us, then we shall be amply repaid for the use of the facts
we have gathered, and the lash we wield.

It is difficult to describe a live critic, without some particulars.
Johnson and Gifford gave these, each for himself. In the present
case we shall eschew all personality, which we condemn; and in
giving a few points of an author, shall avoid touching the man.

Imprimis—there is, in the city of Brotherly Love, on the
corner of one of its rectangular thoroughfares, a small store, or
shop, in which is sold Irish linen; whether ready made or not,
we can not tell. It is the mart of a Quarterly Critic; once a
practiser of the Galenian art, and as we have learned, with a success
equalling the Asclepidæ of yore. In Hibernia he was
`raised;' to America he came; in Philadelphia he pitched his
tent; and rejecting physic, took to trade, in which he now transacts
a decent business, in a small way. We mention these

-- 277 --

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

biographical items in the outset, as arguments that his profession is
neither literary nor akin to it; and that he is consequently quite
unable to serve both Mercury and Apollo at once.

Speculation, however, is the spirit of the age; and our Censor
determined not to be entirely occupied in the linen line.
Accordingly he came the evil eye over an unfortunate publisher,
who consented to issue a monthly magazine and Review of Literature
under his supervision. Previous to this, we should remark,
he put forth a poem entitled `The Pleasures of Friendship,
' a mediocre volume, containing, we venture to assert, more
palpable plagiarisms than can be found in any book of its size
in Christendom. The magazine was begun; and with it began
the criticisms of the editor. Beside these operations, he had
other irons in the fire; he had novels in embryo. Before alluding
to these, we will show the gradations by which our critic
rose to the acquisition of his present acumen as a quarterly reviewer.

When this monthly was in its maturity, the reputation of Lord
Byron was at its height. They who once blamed, had become
eulogists; the best intelligences of both hemispheres were warmed
by his genius, and vocal in his praise. But our profound
reviewer cared for none of these things. He expressed great
commiseration for the noble poet. He speaks of him in his
work, as a man `whose heavy volumes of stanzas have pestered
the world; a mere titled rhymester; the author of a mass of
hobbling, teeth-grinding poetry; the major portions of whose
writings possess not the smallest particle of the soul of poetry;'
and after an assortment of criticisms, quite equal to the foregoing,
he lumps the merits of Byron in the following summary passage:
`That in the multiplicity of his Lordship's writings we should,
by dint of industrious research, discover some easy flowing passages
and brilliant ideas, is not much to his credit—for we can
find the same things in the dull heroics of Sir Richard Blackmore.
' Finally, Byron is advised by our Aristarchus, in 1824,
to quit poetry, wherein he is so deficient, and turn his attention
to prose, in which he might hope for decent success!

Nothing seems to have yielded this critic more unqualified delight
than the death of Lord Byron. It gave a clearer field for
his publications; it `left the world for him to bustle in.' His
ecstacies on hearing of that sad event, were irrepressible. He
came forth with a Te Deum in his Review, from which we make
a few extracts: `Wo, now,' saith he, `to these witlings, (the admirers
of Byron,) who have neither ears to discover harmony,
nor skill to count numbers; who mistake rhymes for wit; the

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

Great Dagon of their idolatry is no more! Well may they raise
the ul-ul-loo; he who bullied the crowd into the reading of bad
English,
who inflicted upon men of good taste the penance of perusing
hobbling numbers and false rhymes, has withdrawn from
the scene of his exploits! Bellow forth, ye rugged verse lovers,
till ye split your lungs with lamentations! Stiff, unwieldly couplets,
or barbarous Spenserians, made the vehicles of unnatural quaintness
or affected originality of ideas, have no longer a sprig of nobility
to dignify them, or give them attraction to the unreflecting
multitude!'

Our Reviewer's opinions of Sir Walter Scott, (a gentleman
of Abbotsford, North Britain, who wrote some novels and
poetry,) are kindred with those he entertained of Lord Byron.
He speaks of him as `an unknown Scotchman;' and of certain
Waverley novels—that received by far the most praise on their
appearance, and continue to be cherished with fond admiration
by every reader of taste—as `slovenly and insipid productions;
abounding with affected sentimentality, blackguards and scoundrels,
common as thistles in a Scotch glen; with sheepish heroes,
foot-balls to every one that might choose to kick them.'
These `blundering works,'[14] he condemns in toto; calls them
`disgraceful literary manufactures, common-place, and stupidly
constructed.' In conclusion, he gave it as his candid opinion,
that `the sooner Sir Walter Scott ceased to write, the better for
himself and the public.' This, reader, was when the author of
Waverley was covered with renown, and after he had produced
some of his most immortal productions!

It is well known that Sir Walter Scott was a fervent admirer
and friend of Washington Irving. His letter, warmly commending
the efforts of our celebrated countryman, published last
year in a daily journal of high authority, expressed the ardor of
the Baronet's esteem and respect for the author of Knickerbocker.
He also applauded him, publicly, in Peveril of the Peak. We
regret to say, that our critic has as contemptuous an idea of Sir
Walter's opinions, as of his works. We can best show how
widely he differs from the author of Waverley, respecting Irving,
by quoting his opinions of that writer, as contained in the Philadelphia
Monthly Review. In that periodical he speaks of

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

Geoffrey Crayon as a scribbler of `skip-along, trim-the hop, popinjay
prose; whose Sketch Book abounds with heavy, disagreeable
matter, betraying throughout little merit but imitation.' Those
portions which the world has decided to be the best and most
graphic, are pronounced `absolutely silly, fit only for the pages
of two-penny primers, to amuse children.' The utmost credit
conceded to Geoffrey, is `that his productions may possibly beguile
a dull hour, or please a blue stocking; but farther than this
the critic can recognise no merit in them. With true Hibernian
simplicity, he asks respecting these eminent works: `What lesson
do they teach? What information do they convey? What
impression do they make?' and adds: `We can not see their
value.' He confesses that they are popular and successful; but
he imputes the cause to the bribery and corruption of the Edinburgh
and London reviewers, by the booksellers, to help Irving
along!

A very general, though it would seem erroneous impression,
has prevailed, and is still cherished, both in Europe and America,
with regard to the style of Irving. Ripe scholars and real critics,
everywhere, have given their suffrages in favor of this style, as possessing
quiet sweetness and ease; pure as the Latin in `Augustus'
golden Age,' or the English, in the Elizabethan. But these men
have been all in the wrong. Our Longinus can see, in this farfamed
style, neither comeliness nor grace. He protests that `it
reminds him of a boy moving awkwardly on stilts, who is straining
every nerve to prevent a downfall!'

Next to Washington Irving, in the condemnatory estimation of
our critic, comes James Fenimore Cooper, who seems a
peculiarly obnoxious culprit in the view of his judge. Fearful
that Cooper would supplant some of his own sublime novels,
then in process of manufacture, he pounced upon his rival right
greedily. He damned `The Pioneers' at once, by calling it
`unwieldly, slovenly, ungrammatical,' and insufferable; and `as a
story, entirely destitute of interest.' `The Pilot' suffered very
nearly the same fate. These works, however, yet survive, and
the reputation of the author has recovered in a measure from the
cruel and awful blow thus bestowed upon its integrity.

The popular poets of the Union did not escape the visitations
of our Reviewer. He finished Halleck, in a few words, by
pronouncing him an inveterate doggerelist; `a man capable of
throwing the most common and contemptible ideas into metre.'
Percival suffers in the same pillory. So great is the furor of
the critic in relation to this gentleman, that he delivers himself in
verse. We hope the reader will excuse the profanity. It is a

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

way the reviewer has of his own, and we give his lines verbatim:



`As for our poets, d—n them, one and all,
Except the megrim-haunted Percival;
For his are lays that suit the Theban taste,
By sense unburthened, nor by music graced.'

In further discussing Percival's merits, this literary Daniel
takes occasion to remark, that the charm, both of prose and poetry,
is simplicity; and he illustrates this charm as follows:
`Mr. Percival would seem to think that harmony of cadence and
musical numbers were mere incumbrances upon the wild freedom
with which the nine deities should be permitted to drag us through
all the entanglements and confusions of an ill-sorted, unconnected,
and heterogeneous mass of cogitations, conglomerated into one indefinable
collection, by the wondrous instrumentality of that mighty
father of discordance and grotesque originality, known by the
name of haphazard
.' Here is the prose style of this lover of
simplicity!

It gives us pleasure to turn from cast-off bards, to a poet who
has won the suffrages of our critic. In a review of the `Mountain
Muse,' (a crude, youthful production, now forgotten, and of
which its amiable author, Mr. Bryan, of Alexandria, is heartily
ashamed,) he says, `This poem, though long, manifests an immense
genius,
equal to that of Byron or Percival. In the tuneful
movement of his strains, Mr. Bryan is much their superior.'

It may well be supposed that all these consistent specimens of
acumen did their author no credit. He was derided by the best
writers throughout the country. The ridicule he excited, awakened
his angry muse; he buried his rowels in his Pegasus, and
`rode in mud.' We doubt whether the most phrensied effusions
of Nat. Lee are wilder than the doggerels composed by our author,
in reply to his critics. But as some of his own brain-born
progeny were just then extant, policy whispered him that he
should conciliate these high authorities in his favor. His novel
of the Wilderness had appeared. He had transported copies of
it to the North American Review, and was looking with painful
anxiety to see them duly lauded. His eulogies upon that work,
therefore, were cordial in the extreme. His Review teemed
with its praise. We can only find room for the following sentences:

`The North American is one of the fairest Reviews of the day. It has always
advanced something of its own, to prove that it could be boldly original
when it pleased. On the whole, we have found a spirit of candor and a
vein of good sense, generally to pervade the work, which induces us to esteem
it one of the most useful publications of the age.'

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

Whether the North American Review appeared sooner than
its eulogist expected, we know not; but it reached Philadelphia
before his monthly went to press. It contained a notice of the
Wilderness; but alas! it was such a one as the author was not
prepared to see. The Reviewer, after a few judicious remarks
as to what ought to constitute an American novel, thus analyzes
the Wilderness:

`By casting an eye over these pages, it will be seen at a glance, that the
art of writing an American novel is neither more nor less than the art of
describing, under American names, such scenes as are in no respect American,
peopling them with adventurers from all quarters of the globe, except
America, with a native or two here and there, acting as no American ever
acts, and talking a language which on the other side of the water may pass
for American simply because it is not English. Thus the chief dramatis
personœ
of the Wilderness are a Scotch Irishman, (by which we mean an
Irishman who talks Scotch,) an American Irishman, (by which we mean an
Irishman born in America,) with an Irish Irishman, (by which we mean
Paddy himself,) for his servant; a sort of mad Indian, who turns out to be
a Frenchified Scotchman; together with General Washington, and a few
other mere nondescripts. The plot is carried on by means of the wars of
the last century, between the French and English settlers of our western
wilderness, and the loves of Gen. Washington, who plays the double part of
Romeo among the ladies, and Alexander the Great among the Indians,
with signal success.'

After describing some of those lusus naturœ characters with
which the Wilderness abounds, and giving a slight insight into
its undefinable plot, the Reviewer proceeds:

`But it is time to introduce another hero, who acts a most conspicuous
part in the progress of the Tale. Upon the return of Mr. Adderly (one of
the heroes) to Philadelphia, for the purpose of giving an account of himself
to the Ohio company, the governor of Virginia despatches Mr. George
Washington, who is spoken of as `a very respectable looking young man,'
on an embassy to the French government at Fort de Bœuf, to demand an
explanation of the recent outrages committed by his people on the Indians,
at their instigation, against the British settlers. Not long after, as the heroine
and Miss Nancy Frazier were sitting under a tree together, as romantically
as possible, Miss Nancy listening, and Miss Maria reading, `with a
tenderness and pathos of manner which showed that her whole soul was enwrapt
with the delightful strains in which the poet of the seasons has told
his sweetest tale:'

`Maria had just pronounced the following exquisite lines:



`He saw her charming, but he saw not half
The charms her down-cast modesty concealed,'
when Nancy happening to direct her attention to one side, perceived a white
man (the reader should bear in mind that Washington was a white man!)
leaning against a tree, scarce three yards distant. She immediately started
to her feet in surprise, crying out:

`Oh! Maria! here is a white stranger!'

This `white stranger' was Washington. The ladies shortly

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

after escorted him to their house. Here they placed feed before
the Father of his Country, in the shape of cakes and metheglin.
The author makes Washington eat merely to gratify the ladies,
one of whom asks him, with great tenderness of manner, why he
does not `use' more of her victuals? After this, Washington
becomes very intimate with Miss Frazier; delivers long speeches
to her whenever a chance offers; fights Indians and makes
love, `off and on,' and finally ascertains that Miss Frazier is engaged.
The North American Reviewer gracefully sums up these
and ten thousand other improbable adventures, such as Washington's
dancing jigs at parties; dressing in the character of an Indian
chief, with leggins, porcupine quills, etc., and keeping nocturnal
appointments, while, to use the words of the author, `the
earth was wrapt in a tolerably thick mantle of darkness.' The
Review is perfectly fair; none of the incidents are distorted, and
the ridicule is natural. Its humor and justice were universally
acknowledged.

This article changed the opinions of the author of the Wilderness,
respecting the North American Review, at once. Stung
by the ridicule which the paper on his work excited, and panting
for satisfaction, he came out, in the self-same number containing
the plaudits that we have quoted, with the subjoined appendix.
It is the most notable specimen of word-eating on record:

`DEGENERACY OF THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW!

`In the leading article of our present number, we complimented this Review
for the honesty which it had hitherto displayed in its auimadversions
on authors. When we committed that compliment to paper, we were far
from expecting that we should so soon have to change our opinion. The
sheet containing it, however, was hardly printed off, when the Review for
the present quarter fell into our hands, and afforded decisive and melancholy
proof that it no longer continued the honest and able journal of criticism
we have so long esteemed it!'

Pursuing this topic in the same number, this author asks, with
a feeling of injured self-complacency: `To what principle in human
nature are we to ascribe this ill-natured feeling of the critics?
It is to envy; it is to a dread of being surpassed in literary reputation!
'

The `degenerate' article of the North American Review finished
our critic as an author. The feebleness of his inventions,
the emptiness of his pretensions, and his utter ignorance of every
attribute calculated to make a real American novel, were fully
established. His self-esteem, however, was insatiable; and so
novel after novel oozed from his cerebellum, and fell dead-born
from the press! Finally he began to fancy that romance was
not his forte, and renewed his suit with the Nine.

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

On this point of evidence in his literary history, we feel completely
posed. We are surrounded with gems of various waters;
we are in a wilderness of flowers; and how shall we cull them?
We feel like Franklin's little Philosopher, with the superfluous
apples. Our author has written on all subjects; on Ireland, and
the far West; on the Sun, and also the Moon; on land and sea,
arvorum et sidera cœli. Our only method is to plunge at once
into this vast collection of themes, and select the best. As the
present month is particularly patriotic in its associations, we commence
with the following quatrains. They came out of the author's
mind, on account of seeing some ladies `fetching a walk,'
one fourth of July. We have only room for fragments. The
reader is desired to note the numerous possessives in the first
verse, and the blending of past and present in the other stanza.
Well was it written on the glorious Fourth. It celebrates the
Union of the Tenses:



`Columbia's fair, a lovely train,
All ardent in your country's cause;
With glowing hearts ye join the strain,
That sings the birth of freedom's laws.
* * * *
`Dependent on a stranger's will,
Your sires long owned a tyrant lord,
Their wrongs on wrongs increasing still,
While tyrants no relief afford.'

There are two qualities strikingly manifest in the critic's metre;
namely, his rhyming words, and a peculiar system of joining a
whole line together with matrimonial hyphens. In an effusion on
Early Scenes, he gives us the subjoined lines. It is not for us
to instruct so able a poet in the art of verse; but we make bold
to suggest, that if the o were out of `joy,' in the annexed stanza,
its rhythmus would be considerably eased:



`For then, if ills or fears invade,
The lightsome spirit bids them fly;
And then th' impressions strong are made,
Of ne'er to-be-forgotten-joy.'

The quality exhibited in this last line, to wit, that of compound
compression, by means of the conjunctive hyphen, is beyond all
praise. We know nothing to exceed it, save the remark of the
Morning Post, in Horace Smith's Rejected Addresses, where
the people are informed that `they may expect soon to be supplied
with vegetables, in the in-general-stewed-with-cabbage-stalks-but-on-Saturday-night-lighted-up-with-lamps
market
of Covent Garden.'

It is perhaps in the elegiac stanza that our critic's poetry runs

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

the smoothest. Witness the following, from a long and a strong
strain, near the grave of a rural poet in Ireland. The rhyme is
ineffably grand. The only improvement that could be proposed,
would be to spell the last word in the first line, desarts, instead
of the present mode. We think it might give the metre a benefit,
but we make the suggestion with profound diffidence:



`Turn to your hut, the falling roof deserts—
There genius long her darling will deplore;
His country owned him as—a man of parts
She owned him such—but—ah! she did no more!'

No man is fonder than our author of a strain. It is a constant
operation with him. Thus:



—`to the Indian shines the gem in vain,
The richest product of his native fields,
The tiger crushes with regardless strain,
The loveliest flower the sylvan desert yields.'

Now we are not intimate with wild animals, having but a slight
menagerie acquaintance with them: but we believe the tiger must
be a weaker beast than naturalists are aware of, if he is obliged
to strain much in crushing a flower.

Here comes a strain in another verse; or rather a verse in another
strain:



`Now to the lonely wood or desert vale,
With lengthened stride, he hurries o'er the plain;
And mutters to the wind his wayward tale,
Or chants abrupt, a discontented strain.'

This, be it remembered, is the gait of a musing, melancholy
hard. Now, the walk of a thoughtful man is solemn and slow.
He gives his pensive fancies to the air beneath a beech at noontide,
or he saunters in listless idleness along. Who but our author
would represent him, `locomoting' on a long, dog-trot over
the bogs of his neighborhood, or going ahead like the famous
steam-boat of Davy Crockett's, that jumped all the sawyers in
the Mississippi?

An amatory effusion, addressed by this writer to a virgin of
his acquaintance, commences thus:



`Maid of the lovely-rolling eye!'

In truth, he appears always to have preferred Venus to Minerva,
and a defective education was the result, which is everywhere
exhibited in his writings. He tells us that he used to
throw his books to the dogs,



—`and mingling in the sprightly train,
In many a gambol, scoured the plain.'

Indeed he is candid enough to say, expressly:

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]



—`I boldly shunned the school,
And scorning all distracting rule,
The dreaded master's voice behind
I thought I heard in every wind.'

A person conversant with the writings of Gray, might fancy
a kind of plagiarism here, from the following lines in the Ode to
Eton College, where, speaking of school-boys, he sings:



—`still as they run, they look behind
They hear a voice in every wind,' etc.

But we will be merciful. The similitude is merely one of the
thousand and nine strange coincidences with common English
authors, in which all the verses of this very original writer
abound. In this particular instance he was excusable for imagining
that he heard a voice in the wind, and for saying so in
his rhymes, since his stolen relaxation was very suspicious. He
went, he says, to meet a young woman,



—`with charms divine that first could move,
And fire my youthful soul to love,
And show the hawthorn in the mead
To whose well-known, concealing shade
In evenings cool we oft would stray.'

He remarks, also, that being thus cosily situated, under the
hawthorn aforesaid, they concluded `to bring the vale to witness
their tale,' and that `she was kind, and he was blest.' Particulars
are omitted. It is possible that this is the same maid whom
he immortalizes in another production, and to whom comfort is
administered, just as the twain are leaving Ireland for Philadelphia,
in the following affectionate and hopeful lines:



`We need not grieve now, our friends to leave now,
For Erin's fields we again shall see;
But first a lady, in Pennsylvania,
My dear, remember thou art to be!'

Here, capricious in luxury, we must pause, and turn to another
department in which our critic has excelled; namely, in the
Drama.

His first tragedy was called `The Usurper,' and although it was
a most deplorable failure, yet the author strenuously contended
that it was no fault of his. Everything that benevolence could
suggest was done to make it live, and to resuscitate it after death;
but in vain. Prometheus himself could not have revived it, with
all the authentic fire of Jove. To herald its advent, every possible
exertion was made in the newspapers, under the immediate
direction of the author. How many were the free admissions,
how numberless the antecedent puffs which he caused to be

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

caused to be manufactured, or else produced himself; all setting
forth, in sugared phraseology, that `our gifted fellow-townsman,
Dr. McH***y,' would appear as a dramatist on such a night!
It was even publicly hinted, by a friendly journalist, at our
author's special solicitation, that `it was understood that the
seats were nearly all taken, and that all who desired to witness
its first representation, must make immediate application at the
box office!' But alas! the tragedy was inflicted but twice upon
an exceedingly sparse audience, and then expired. The cause
of its untimely demise was explained at length to the public at
the time, by the author, and proved to be, that the actors were
jealous of the writer's reputation! `Sir,' said he to an unfortunate
gentleman whom he held by the button in Chestnut-street, `the
decline of this production was principally owing to one of the
supernumeraries. He was despatched to secure a distinguished
prisoner, one of the heroes of the play. When he returned
without him, he should have replied thus to the question,
`Where's your prisoner?'


`My lord, we caught him, and we held him long;
But as d—d fate decreed, he 'scaped our grasp,
And fled.'
Now, sir, this is poetry; it stirs the blood, and makes an audience
feel very uneasy. And how do you think that elegant
passage was spoken? Why, it was done in this wise:
Quest.

—`Well, have you catch'd the prisoner?

Ans.

—`Yes, Sir, we catch'd him, but we could not
Hold him—and he's off.'

`That very passage, my friend, together with the pre-disposed
stupidity of the audience, ruined my tragedy; and it is lost to
the stage.'

But these reverses did not damp the vanity of our author.
Though the public condemned and laughed, yet his familiar
friends looked upon all the works that he had made, and pronounced
them good. Thus, the Usurper, though dead and buried,
was duly glorified in the American Quarterly Review. A
labored analysis of its incomprehensible plot was given, and `its
sweetness, tenderness, and simplicity,' set forth by extracts!

Animated by these partial plaudits, our dramatist turned his
attention to comedy. Feeling indignant at the unbending Mordecais
of the critical world, he determined to crucify them all,
emblematically. So he wrote a piece called `Love and Poetry.'
This lived two nights. One passage only is preserved in the
memory of the hearers. The hero, a poet, was made to commit

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

a highway robbery; and his poor old father, lamenting the infatuated
criminality of his boy, exclaims in a burst of parental anguish:



`Alas! my brain is wild—my heart is sad;
And, as 't is troublesome to tarry here,
Where every thing reminds me of my son,
I think, upon reflection, I will go
And live in the Western Country!'

On the second representation, at the theatre in Walnut-street,
the quondam Circus, there were about a dozen persons in the
boxes, perhaps twenty in the pit, and one enterprising Cyprian in
the third tier. The piece was listened to with great solemnity.
It was written for amusement, but the author had the fun all to
himself. So irresistibly comic was it, that there was scarcely a
smile during the whole performance. The friends of the writer,
unwilling to be `in at the death' of his comedy, had staid away.
They knew it would be dismal to look upon the bantling of a
fellow-townsman, in articulo mortis, and they spared themselves
the trial. The curtain descended; and sundry peanut-eating pitlings,
(who lay along on several benches, each occupying two or
three,) made an unanimous call for the author. He arose from
his solitude in the second box, second tier, where he had ensconced
himself, and said:

`Ladies and Gentlemen: I thank you for this triumphant mark of esteem
and honor. It is not on account of pecuniary considerations that I thank
you, for I perceive by a glance at the house, that the avails will not be extensive;
but ladies and gentlemen, I am thankful for the glory,' (and here
he smote his breast with sonorous emphasis,) `the undying glory which I
feel at this moment. Ladies and Gentlemen, I thank you all.'

This was the last of our critic's dramatic productions. He
has since attended to the linen trade, and occupied the stool of
poetical criticism in the American Quarterly Review. All the
long, dull articles in that periodical, from first to last, on the subject
of American poetry, have been from his pen. The drift of
them generally is, to show that there is not and can not be such
a thing as American verse, and that in this particular the only
way to succeed, is to abandon the idea of any independent literature
of our own, and trust for that commodity to trans-atlantic
producers.

We can not enumerate the various critiques in which this same
sweet bard has destroyed all the chief minstrels of the land; but
the ideas of the American Quarterly with respect to the merits of
Bryant, are too peculiar to be lost. It is true, that they differ
in the matter from the recorded opinions of every eminent Review
in Europe; but then taste is taste, and there is no accounting for

-- 288 --

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

it. The productions of Bryant are esteemed by this Philadelphia
quarterly as utterly devoid of any qualities to excite the
reader's curiosity or interest his heart. `Page after page,' it
says, `may be perused, if the reader has sufficient patience, with
dull placidity, or rather perfect unconcern, so that the book shall
be laid aside without a single passage having been impressed
upon the mind as worthy of recollection.'

Now, when opinions like these are advanced, in utter opposition
to the whole world of letters, in defiance of taste and sense,
the question naturally arises, Who judges thus foolishly? This,
as far as the American Quarterly Review is concerned, we have
endeavored to show in the foregoing pages, and in so doing, have
set down naught in malice. The choice morsels of biography
that we have presented, are inseparable from the works of our
author; they are, moreover, notorious. The moral of all is, that
our literature has been long enough degraded by alien intruders,
who have neither learning nor genius, and by those enemies of the
most dignified interests of the country, who have aided and abetted
their shallow pretensions. Were it likely that a discontinuance
of the evil is at hand, we might be content to let such literary
empirics make themselves as ridiculous as they please. But
when, because anonymous, their bad taste infects even a limited
number of readers, their influence becomes offensive. The divine
Plato, in his immortal dialogue of Protagoras, tells us, that
in the arts it is only the opinions of those who are themselves
gifted and skilful, that ought to be respected. And what kind
of skill, by our present unbiassed showing, has been evinced by
this Critic? He is a walking synonym for a failure, in everything.
We are told on good authority, though the work has not
yet reached us, that in the last number of the American Quarterly,
our Aristarchus is at his work again. He confesses the
general popularity of several American poets, but lays the blame
on the press and the public. He thinks that both should be
slow to commend, and be careful not to be gulled. Such advice
comes with miserable grace from the author. His insatiate hunger
for praise, and his continual supplications for it, of the editorial
fraternity of Philadelphia, are proverbial. And, as to deceiving
the public, we place him at our bar, and ask him to establish
his own innocence. Did he not once determine to take
the general applause by storm, and on the publication of one of
his unhappy novels, repeatedly stop the press, and cause second,
third,
and fourth editions to be inserted in the title-page of the
same impression? Was not the third edition for sale at the
book-stores before the first was bound? Was not the same

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

system adopted with several of his other works, the plagiarized
`Pleasures of Friendship,' especially? Any Philadelphia bookseller
can answer these queries, much more readily than our
critic would like to admit them. It is only by such modes of
grasping at ephemeral praise, through trickery, coupled with advance
eulogies and surmises in newspapers:


—`el' augurio, a la bugia,
E chiromanti, ed ogni fallace arte,
Sorte, indovini, e falsa profezia,'
that this critic has ever been honored, even with ridicule. All
his articles have proceeded from the ignoblest private motives,
either of hope or of retaliation. Thus, the argument spoken of as
contained in his last Review; namely, that we have yet no great,
long poem; no big book of American metre, and that there is
now a want of it; is only to herald a manuscript volume of his,
in some nineteen `books,' which he has just been obliged to send
to London, because the publishers on this side of the water can
not see its merits. It has been shown about very generally, and
we learn, is similar to Emmons' Fredoniad; only of greater
length. It is y'clept `The Antediluvians;' and we venture to
say, if any hapless London bookseller is seduced into its publication,
that the first copy which reaches America will be lauded
in a certain quarter, under the author's immediate supervision.
as a work `unparalled, unpaired,' equal to Klopstock or Milton
in sublimity, superior to Pope in harmony, and a touch beyond
anything ever produced in the United States, for `sweetness,
tenderness, and simplicity!' We wait patiently for its coming.

Note.—The effect of this article was a decided one. It put an end, from that
time forth, to the literary career of the writer whose productions it exposed. The
work here referred to was subsequently published in London by the author, but it
dropped still-born from the press. Christopher North, indeed, revived a copy
of it for a sort of galvanic experiment in criticism, which established an electrieal
`communication' with the risible nerves of his fifty thousand readers. The
critique commenced, if we rightly remember, with these flattering words: `To
compare these two volumes with a couple of bottles of small beer, would be greatly
to belie that fluid!'

Editor.

eaf050.n14

[14] So unbounded is the popularity of one of these very novels; so strong the hold
which it has taken upon the general reverence; that a large and flourishing town
has arisen where the scene was laid. Its crowded streets are rife with bustle and
animation, and its hotels thronged continually with visitors. Had it not been for
the genius of Scott, the place would be at this moment a rural waste.

eaf050.dag1

† The New-York American.

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

When the sober and mellow days of Autumn are passing by
me with a melancholy smile, I love to go back upon the pinions
of memory, to the scenes and enjoyments of other years. I
joy to retrace my footsteps along the journey of life; to call up
in long review the sunny scenes that flitted from my vision, like
the gay but withered leaves of the departed Summer, which I
now behold from my window, floating with a low and mournful
whisper on the breeze. I love to call old friends and old events
to mind; to linger in thought by the low mansions of dust, in
which are dwelling in silent repose the forms I have loved, waiting
to awake at the resurrection, in the light of immortality and
the likeness of God. I gaze again, as from some lofty eminence,
upon those glorious realms of my early imagination, once peopled
with forms and scenes of surpassing beauty, and redolent
of the sweet odors of delight. Such are my thoughts at this
calm and solemn season. The chilling influences which are
usually allotted by men to the octogenarian, are not with me.
This Sabbath of the Year descends upon me like some holy and
heavenly spirit, with gentle voices, and on dove-like wings; until,
as I repaint the faded pictures of the past, with the magic
dyes of fancy and of memory, I gaze again upon them with a
feeling of honest and refreshing rapture, or a not unpleasing sadness.
Age, unlike the Idleness of the great moralist, has not
yet wreathed for me its garland of poppies, or poured into my
cup the waters of oblivion. I renew, in thought and feeling, the
joys and the sorrows of by-gone times. A holy tenderness
creeps warmly into my heart; and as I approach the great gate
which opens from time into eternity, I turn to survey the vistas
through which my wayfaring has lain, as the traveller pauses at
sun-set to look back in the waning light upon the dim and distant
landscape that he has traversed.

This comparison of life to a journey, reminds me how pleasant
it is to overlook the records of modern pilgrims, in Pays d' Outre
Mer.
I compare what they see, with what I have seen on the
same extended theatre, in times long past; ere yet the schoolmaster
was abroad, as now; when Johnson thundered his pompous
anathemas against American independence; when Pitt and
Burke wielded their tremendous eloquence in the popular assembly,
and `France got drunk with blood to vomit crime.' Those
were days of interest; of deep, stern, and awful import; and

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

I witnessed them as they passed, on the very arena from which
they borrowed their glory and their gloom. I have seen the fatal
axe descend upon the heads of a Marie Antoinette and a Louis
Capet; I have witnessed the tumults of a revolution, the thousand
excitements of political life in a departed age; and as at `a
theatre or scene,' have beheld those great actors play their parts
in the vast drama of existence, who are now quietly reposing,
some in tombs of honor, and others in vaults of infamy. My
youth was spent abroad, at a period when every object was to me
new and impressive; when the contrasts between the new world
and the old were large and various; and when my country, then
glimmering like a faint star in the West, had scarcely began to
clothe herself in that meridian brightness wherewith she is now
invested.

I passed the best portions of my early manhood in France
and England. This foreign sojourn was in days lang, lang syne;
and no one can tell the enthusiasm which filled to overflowing
my truly American bosom, as I heard, by slow and uncertain arrivals,
how the current of free principles was rolling onward in
my native land. I used daily to read, with stormy indignation,
those journals which teemed with obloquy upon the `Rebels' of
the New World, even after the war-cloud had ceased to `muffle
up the sun' of liberty. In all things I was, from principle, profession,
education, and habit, an uncompromising republican. In
the best sense of the word, thank Heaven! I am so still.

As I cast my eye backward over that period in my humble
history, and the scenes it embraced, I bethink me of the great
truth in the words of the wise man of Jerusalem: `The thing
that hath been, is that which shall be; and that which is done,
is that which shall be done; there is nothing new under the sun.'
The principal causes of common events in our country at present,
are much like those of Europe then; there were mobs and
murders, and desperate adventures among the debased and the
passion-led; but among the majority of the people there was
paramount a sincere respect or reverence for the laws.

But the affections and frailties of mortals alike impress all
ages. `Nature is—nature,' says some profound `saw'-yer, and
its attributes, at one period or another, are always the same. I
have seen offenders against the laws lay down their lives at home
and abroad; I have heard the shouts of infuriated multitudes on
both sides of the Atlantic; and I have drawn from all a meaning
and a moral, of which the principal is this: that while in our
own country there exist no external excuses for crime, it is often
in Europe the dire result of positive, unescapeable compulsion.

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

When I say this, I speak of course of those crimes which are
begotten of Indigence and Ignorance; crimes which may as it
were be naturally looked for in a population like that of the
great capital of England, where it is asserted that sixty thousand
unfortunate persons arise every morning, from hap-hazard lodgings
in by-places, without a morsel of bread for their lips, or a
place to lay their hapless forms when the evening draws nigh.

The first execution that I ever witnessed, was in London. I
was also, by accident, a spectator of the dreadful deed which
brought the wretched criminal to the gallows. I proceed to give
a description of both the culprit and his act; of the causes which
made him the former, and brought about the latter. All the
scenes of this extraordinary and romantic catastrophe arise to my
mind as vividly as if they had happened but yesterday.

On the evening of the seventh of April, 1779, I left my lodgings
in the Strand, at an early hour, for Covent Garden Theatre.
The house was filling as I sought my box. The play was Love
in a Village, and the cast for the night embraced some of the
then most popular performers of the day. There was a continual
influx of beauty and fashion, until the dress circles assumed
an appearance of absolute splendor. Plumes waved; jewelled
hands lifted the golden-bound glass to the voluptuous eye; and
all the pomp and circumstance of a brilliant auditory garnished
the scene. One `taken' box still remained without its occupants;
but at the close of the first act, they entered. A middle-aged,
but fine-featured and cheerful-looking gentleman, with an
Irish physiognomy, handed into her place a lady of such surpassing
loveliness, that, the first glance being taken, I could
scarcely withdraw from her the patronage of my eye. She was
dressed in the magnificent fashion of the time; her hair parting
off from her temples and forehead like a wave, and falling in two
large masses on either side of her polished neck. Her brow
was high and clear; her eyes of heaven's own azure; her nose
had the fair lines and nostril curve of Greece; her cheeks and
chin softly dimpled, and her ruby lips wearing `a smile, the
sweetest that ever was seen.' The dazzling creature took her
place, and adjusted her scarf with inimitable gracefulness. Her
dress, I well remember, was in the height of taste; the white
lace ruffles of her short sleeves terminating at the elbows, and
showing the perfect symmetry of her hand and arm, as she plied
her pretty fan, or peered through her glass at the Pride of the
Village. I was quite overcome with admiration.

`Pray who can that be?' said I to a friend.

`What a question!' was the reply. `How ignorant you are!

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

`Not to know her, argues yourself unknown.' That is the splendid
Miss Reay, the fair friend of Lord Sandwich, who is her
protector. He has given her the protection that vultures give to
lambs. She has borne him two or three lovely, cherub-like children.
He is twice her senior in years, has robbed her of her
best treasure, and it is strongly whispered that she loves him not.
When in public, as at present, she usually appears without him.'

I did not prolong my inquiries, for the lady herself attracted
my sole attention, to the utter disregard of the play. As I was
gazing in that direction, I saw a person standing at the door of a
box near by, whom at the first glance I took for a maniac. His
eyes glared with unsettled wildness; his face was pale as death,
and the damp hair hung in heavy threads over his forehead. He
was looking at Miss Reay with an expression in which love and
hate seemed struggling for empire. He was well-sized, handsome,
and of goodly presence. He was dressed in black. I
never beheld a countenance in which so much mental excitement
was depicted. His livid lips moved as if in a kind of prayer:
he would sometimes press his hand against his forehead or his
heart; and finally, after a long and lingering look at the lady I
have mentioned, raised his handkerchief hurriedly to his eyes,
and disappeared.

I never remember to have passed an evening in such perfect
abstraction as this. The intoxication of beauty overpowered
me; and so rapt had been my attention, that I scarcely knew
when the play was over. I hurried out, as soon as the curtain
fell, and stepping to the Piazzas, waited to see the fair creature
enter her carriage. She passed by me, with her attendant, his
epaulettes glittering in the lamp-light. A kind of enchantment
possessed me, and a foreboding that some doleful disaster was
about to happen. I was moving onward, and stood within a few
feet of the lady, when I heard the loud and stunning report of a
heavily-charged pistol. Another followed, and shrieks and
groans resounded along the arches. I rushed toward the spot
whence the deadly sounds proceeded, and found the brilliant
being whom I have described, weltering in her blood. The ball
had entered her fair forehead, and her vestments were deluged
with gore. The sight was horrid beyond description. She was
perfectly dead. I penetrated the crowd that had surrounded the
murderer. It was the same person whom I had noticed in the
theatre, and whose looks were so desperate. His face was white
as snow; his eyes dilated, and his lips compressed; but his demeanor
evinced a kind of peaceful tranquillity, or dead stupor;
the awful calm that follows a tempest of passion. The blood,

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

and even portions of the brain of his victim were on his sleeve.
Never shall I forget the terror of that scene! He had attempted
immediately after killing Miss Reay to destroy his own life; but
his murderous weapon failed in its effect, and he stood mute
before the multitude, a personification of immoveable Horror.

I returned to my lodgings, but sleep fied from my eye-lids.
The excitement of fixed attention during the evening, and the
awful catastrophe I had witnessed, left me in a state of dread,
and nervous feeling. If I slumbered, my slumbers were not
sleep, but a continuance of melancholy scenes and impressions.
Sometimes I fancied myself the murderer, flying from the sword
of justice to my own place of abode, and seeking relief upon
my pillow. It seemed in vain; for methought,



That Guilt was the grim chamberlain
Who lighted me to bed,
And drew my midnight curtains round,
With fingers bloody red!

The next day, all the events which led to the deplorable
deed I had witnessed, were brought to light, The murderer
was a young clergyman named James Hackman. He was formerly
an officer in one of the British regiments; and being invited
on one occasion to dine with Lord Sandwich at Hichinbrook
House, he met Miss Reay, and soon became so desperately
enamoured of her as to weaken his health. He finally,
more probably for the purpose of being near the object of his
love, than for any other cause, left the army, took holy orders,
and obtained the living of Wiverton in Norfolk.

Perhaps a more affecting and melancholy termination of unlawful
love never occurred than this. Miss Reay had little or no
affection for the nobleman who had so foully wronged her; and
the first object of her passion was undoubtedly the young military
clergyman. In the course of time he completely won her heart,
and alienated her regard, if any she had, entirely from her first
lord. A series of letters passed between them for several years,
printed copies of which are now before me, and some of which,
or extracts from them, it may not be improper to give. He ultimately
removed to Ireland; and on his return found the heart
of his versatile mistress changed forever, and in favor of a third
admirer. While, however, in the mutual `tempest, torrent, and
I may say, whirlwind of their passion,' while he was in the constant
course of dishonoring the man whose hospitality he had so
often enjoyed, (if dishonor it may be called under the circumstances,)
the epistles which the parties addressed to each other
breathe the very soul of feeling. Never, perhaps, was there a

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

more awful exemplification, than in the case of these short-lived
lovers, of the truth of Shakspeare's lines:



`These violent delights have violent ends,
And in their sweetness die.'

`Huntingdon, 8th Dec., 1775.
`To Miss—.

Then I release my dear soul from her promise about today.
If you do not see that all which he can claim by gratitude, I doubly
claim by love, I have done, forever. I would purchase my happiness at any
price but at the expense of yours. Look over my letters, think over my
conduct, consult your own heart, read these two long letters of your own
writing, which I return you. Then tell me whether we love or not. And
if we love (as witness both our hearts), shall gratitude, cold gratitude, bear
away the prize that's due to love like ours? Shall my right be acknowledged,
and he possess the casket? Shall I have your soul, and he your
hand, your lips, your eyes?

`Gracious God of Love! I can neither write nor think. Send one line,
half a line, to

`Your own, own H.'

This impassioned letter, with others previously sent, induced
the following reply:

`H. 10th Dec., '75.
`To Mr. H—

Your two letters of the day before yesterday, and
what you said to me yesterday, have drove me mad. You know how such
tenderness distracts me. As to marrying me, that you should not do upon
any account. Shall the man I value, be pointed at and hooted for selling
himself to a lord for a commission? * * * My soul is above my situation.
Beside, I will not take advantage of what may be only, perhaps,
(excuse me), a youthful passion. After a more intimate acquaintance of
a week or ten days, your opinion of me might very much change. And
yet you may love me as sincerely as I—

`But I will transcribe you a verse which I don't believe you ever heard
me sing, though it's my favorite. It is said to be a part of an old Scottish
ballad—nor is it generally believed that Lady L. wrote it. It is so descriptive
of our situation, I wept over it like a child, yesterday:



`I gang like a ghost, and I do not care to spin,
I fain would think on Jamie, but that would be a sin;
I must e'en do my best a good wife to be,
For auld Robin Gray has been kind to me.'

`For God's sake let me see my Jamie to-morrow. Your name also is
Jamie.'

It would of course be useless for me to follow up these epistolary
details of passion and crime. At my present age, when
`the hey-day of the blood is cool and humble, and waits upon
the judgment,' I look upon them as the confessions of two minds
alienated from reason by temporary madness. Three days after
the date of the foregoing, the reverend lover wrote thus:

`Huntingdon, 13th Dec., '75.
`To Miss

My Life and Soul! But I will never more use any

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

more preface of this sort, and I beg you will not. A correspondence begins
with dear, then my dear, dearest, my dearest, and so on, till, at last, panting
language toils after us in vain.

`No language can explain my feelings. Oh, yesterday, yesterday! Language
thou liest! Oh, thou beyond my warmest dreams bewitching! Are
you not now convinced that Heaven made us for each other? * * *
Have I written sense? I know not what I write.

`Misfortune, I defy thee now! M. loves me, and my soul has its content
most absolute. No other joy like this succeeds in unknown fate.'

To say that the whole correspondence is marked on both sides
with good taste, often with learning, and always with enthusiastic
but guilty tenderness, is but justice to the memory of the parties.
In one of his letters, Hackman quotes the following among other
stanzas, entitled, `The moans of the forest after the battle of
Flodden Field:'



`I have heard a lilting at the ewes' milking,
A' the lasses lilting before break of day;
But now there's a moaning in ilka green loning,
Since the flowers of the forest are weeded away.
`At bughts in the morning, nae blythe lads are scorning,
Our lasses are lonely, and dowie, and wae;
Nae daffing, nae gabbin, but sighing and sobbing,
Ilka lass lifts her leglin, and hies her away.'

During the lover's sojourn in Ireland, he wrote to his mistress,
and in doing so, spoke unwittingly of pleasant female acquaintances
that he had formed in that kingdom. This, I have reason
to believe, was the first impulse to her estrangement. Her previous
letters to him had been overflowing with affectionate sentiments.
In one of them, speaking of her devotion, she says, `I
could die, cheerfully, by your hand, I know I could.' The letter
to which I have just alluded, however, provoked the following
reply:

`England, 25th June, 1776.
`To Mr.—.

Let me give you joy of having found such kind and
agreeable friends in a strange land. The account you gave me of the lady
quite charmed me. Neither am I without my friends. A lady from whom
I have received particular favors, is uncommonly kind to me. For the
credit of your side of the water, she is an Irish woman. Her agreeable
husband,
by his beauty and accomplishments, does credit to this country.
He is remarkable also for his feelings.

`Adieu! This will affect you, I dare say, in the same manner that your
account affected me.'

This letter, with others that followed it, soon brought Mr.
Hackman to London. He lodged, on his return, in Cannon's
Court, and addressed an immediate letter to his mistress. The
answer returned, purported to come from a female servant, writing
by the sick bed of her lady, and at her dictation. The

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

epistle was humbly written, and filled with prevarications and
cold compliments. By degrees, the melancholy truth of the
lady's estrangement was established. Proof of the most positive
description was furnished. It drove the lover to despair, and he
resolved upon self-destruction. Information having been communicated
to him at his parsonage in Norfolk, (whither before
the full proof of his suspicions he had retired,) calculated to
awaken every dark surmise, he hastened to London, where
everything was confirmed. In his first tumultuous resolve for
self murder, he expressed his fears in a letter to a friend, as
follows: `My passions are blood-hounds, and will inevitably tear
me to pieces. The hand of nature has heaped up every species
of combustible in my bosom. The torch of love has set the
heap on fire, and I must perish in the flames. And who is he
will answer for passions such as mine? At present, I am innocent.
' His last letter before committing the deed for which he
suffered an ignominious death, was addressed to a friend, and
couched in the following terms:

`7th April, 1779.
`To Mr. B.
My Dear F—.

When this reaches you I shall be no
more, but do not let my unhappy fate distress you too much. I strove
against it as long as possible, but now it overpowers me. You know where
my affections were placed; my having by some means or other lost hers,
(an idea which I could not support,) has driven me to madness. God bless-you,
my dear F—. Would I had a sum of money to leave you to convince
you of my great regard! May Heaven protect my beloved woman,
and forgive the act which alone could relieve me from a world of misery I
have long endured! Oh! should it be in your power to do her any act of
friendship,

remember your faithful friend, J. H.'

In the afternoon of the day on which the preceding letter was
written, Mr. Hackman took a walk to the Admiralty, from his
lodgings in St. Martin's Lane, probably to take a last view of
worldly objects, ere he plunged into the great gulf of Eternity.
Near the Admiralty, he saw Miss Reay pass in a coach, with
Signora Galli, an attendant. He rushed into the theatre, in the
desperate condition I have before described; and unable to control
his thick-coming and bitter thoughts, returned to his lodgings,
where he procured and loaded the pistols, with one of which he
committed his dreadful crime. In his attempt to kill himself after
Miss Reay, he was severely wounded. Mr. M'Namara, a
gentleman who was assisting the lady into the coach, was so
covered with blood, and filled with horror, that he was seized
with violent sickness. The mangled remains of the `Beauty
once admired,' were conveyed to the Shakspeare tavern, near
the theatre, to await the coroner's inquest.

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

The unhappy clergyman was conveyed to Newgate, whence
he addressed the ensuing note to a friend:

`8th April, 1779.
`To Charles—, Esq.

I am alive, and she is dead. I shot her and
not myself. Some of her blood is still upon my clothes. I dont ask you
to speak to me. I don't ask you to look at me. Only come hither, and
bring me a little poison; such as is strong enough. Upon my knees I beg,
if your friendship for me ever was sincere, do, do bring me some poison!'

This was not furnished him, and his trial soon came on. I
was present. The prisoner sat with his white handkerchief at his
cheek, his head resting languidly on his hand. His face wore
the gloomy pallor of the grave. The plea of insanity, put in by
his counsel, did not avail. When he rose to offer his defence,
many an eye glistened with the tears of pity. His words, hollow
and sepulchral in their sound, seemed to come forth without
breath from his livid lips; while a large dark spot on his
forehead seemed like a supernatural seal of ruin. His defence
was brief, clear, and pointed. In the course of it he said: `I
stand here this day the most wretched of human beings; but I
protest, with that regard to truth which becomes my situation,
that the will to destroy her who was ever dearer to me than life,
was never mine, until a momentary phrensy overcame me, and led
me to the deed I now deplore. Before this dreadful act, I
trust nothing will be found in the tenor of my life, which the
common charity of mankind will not excuse. I have no wish
to avoid my punishment.' This state of mind prevailed to the
last. He hungered and thirsted for death. Lord Sandwich addressed
him anonymously, the note subjoined, to which I annex
the reply:

`17th April, '79.
`To Mr. Hackman, in Newgate:

If the murderer of Miss—wishes
to live, the man he has most injured will use all his interest to procure his
life.'

`The Condemned Cell in Newgate,
Saturday Night, 17th April, 1779
.

`The murderer of her whom he preferred, far preferred, to life, suspects
the hand from which he has just received such an offer as he neither desires
nor deserves
. His wishes are for death, not for life. One wish he has:
Could he be pardoned in this world by the man he has most injured! Oh
my lord, when I meet her in another world, enable me to tell her, (if departed
spirits are not ignorant of earthly things,) that you forgive us both,
and that you will be a father to her dear infants!

J. H.'

The rest of his time was passed in a state of mind almost too
horrible to relate. Among his writings, were such records as
these: `Since I wrote my last, I caught myself marching up and
down my cell, with the step of haughtiness; hugging myself in
my two arms; and muttering between my grating teeth, What a

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

complete wretch I am!' `The clock has just struck eleven.
The gloominess of my favorite Young's Night Thoughts, which
was always so congenial to my soul, would have been still
heightened, had he ever been wretched enough to hear St. Paul's
clock thunder through the still ear of night, in the condemned
cells of Newgate
. The sound is truly solemn—it seems the
sound of death. Oh that it were Death's sound! How greedily,
would my impatient ears devour it! And yet, but one day
more. Perturbed spirit!—rest till then!'

His dreams were tumultuous and dismal. In one vision, he
saw himself in perdition, and having a distant view of Heaven,
beheld his adored mistress walking with angels, and looking down
with a look of peace and joy upon his miseries. She did not
seem to know of them. `I could not go to her, nor could she
come to me: nor did she wish it—there was the curse! Oh,
how I rejoiced, how I wept and sobbed with joy, when I awoke
and found myself in the condemned cell of Newgate!'

He met his fate at the scaffold with the firmness of despair.
Only two or three years before, the criminal had attended the
execution of the celebrated Dr. Dodd. I employ his very description
of that scene, as a complete simile of that which attended
his own death, as witnessed by me; and with it, close the
melancholy tale. `At last arrived the fatal moment. The driving
away of the cart was accompanied by a noise which best
explained the feelings of the spectators for the sufferer. Did
you never observe, at the sight or the relation of anything shocking,
that you closed your teeth hard, and drew in your breath
hard through them, to make a sort of hissing sound? This was
done so universally at the fatal moment, that I am persuaded the
noise must have been heard at a considerable distance. For my
own part, I detected myself, in a certain manner, accompanying
his body with my own.'

`His agony was soon over, and his cold form conveyed to its
last couch of silence and oblivion.'

We have been much alarmed of late, by the mobs and disturbances
which have prevailed in some quarters of our Republic—
but we have never yet experienced anything half so terrific
as the mobs of Europe. The Bristol Riots, and the Evennem
éns de Lyons,
must be fresh in all minds; while some of the
more remote riots in the British capital stand out like pyramids
from the general level of ordinary madness and crime. It was
my hap to see the Great London Riot of 1780, for the instigation
of which Lord George Gordon was tried for high treason,

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

and left, though acquitted, with a stain upon his name. He was
the champion of a numerous class of the lower order of Protestants,
who held large meetings in various parts of the metropolis,
and sent heavy petitions to Parliament, praying for enactments
against Catholicity. One of these documents, signed by many
thousands, which was presented by Lord Gordon, was so large
that it required the united strength of all the officers of the
House to lift it into the presence of that noble Legislature.
Though every signature was genuine, they were declared to be
fictitious, and the petition was treated with contempt. Incensed
at this imputation, Lord Gordon vowed that he would convince
Parliament of its error, by bringing up the petitioners in propria
persona,
before their representatives and servants.

He kept his vow; and at ten o'clock on the next Friday morning,
several thousands of his petition-signers assembled in St.
George's Fields, where the noble Lord met them, as a Roman
general would have done his legions. He directed them to proceed
to the Parliament House, over the Westminster, Blackfriar's,
and London Bridges. Before this great multitude had
reached their place of destination, it had doubled its numbers and
become a mob. Lords, bishops, and archbishops, were made
objects of popular fury; cries of `No Popery!' rang through
the dusky streets; carriages were upset, and their occupants
obliged to escape from the melée, and glide in disguise from roof
to roof, to which they ascended from dwellings where they sought
refuge.

This day was but the beginning of tumult. Like an half-cured
ulcer on the human form, the riots, when suppressed in
one quarter of the town, would break forth in others. Saturday
and Sunday witnessed the most dreadful excesses. Indeed, the
mob was quite uncontrollable, and yet the horrid Saturnalia had
but just begun. The rioters convened in immense force on Monday,
the anniversary of the king's birth-day. Efforts had been
made, but ineffectually, to suppress them; large rewards were
offered for the apprehension of the ring-leaders among the lawless
bands, who had burned several Catholic chapels, in different
sections of the capital. A few offenders were secured, but the
flame was spreading, and the great body of miscreants rioted on.

The events of Tuesday were dreadful. The mob made a
desperate attack upon the Newgate prison, mounting in swarms
over the walls, and besieging the cells, (where a few riotous principals
were confined,) with pick-axes and hammers. The chapel,
and the house of the keeper, were soon destroyed. This occurred
between six and nine o'clock in the evening. The loud
alarms and rising flames drew me to the spot. The fire had

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

then communicated to the wards and cells, from which the affrighted
prisoners rushed into the yard, where many of them
were supplied with liquor by the mobocracy, and went yelling
and shouting around their enlarged boundary of exercise, with
the fury of uncaged tigers. Many who were under sentence of
death were among the liberated prisoners. The new prison at
Clerkenwell was also stormed and broken open, and all the inmates
set free. Many of them, grateful for their sudden and unexpected
discharge, entered heartily into the cause of those who
had played for them the part of liberators. They next destroyed
the mansions and furniture of Sir John Fielding, and Lord
Mansfield; pictures, libraries, wines, and splendid furniture,
might have been seen, strewed in all directions, and clutched by
the crowd.

Thus waged the horrid war. The next day witnessed only
the increase of a lawless power, which seemed destined to know
no future abatement. The establishment of a private citizen, a
distiller in Holborn, a papist, Langdale by name, was attacked
and fired. Then ensued a scene, such as pen can not describe.
Five hundred thousand dollars' worth of property was destroyed
in a space of time so short, that it seemed as if the whole had
perished in a tornado of fire.

The spectacle at twilight was awful and sublime. At one and
the same moment the billowy clouds of flame were seen surging
upward from the King's Bench and the Fleet Prisons: from the
ponderous toll-gates on Blackfriar's Bridge; from the new
Bridewell, and from dwellings in different sections all over the
metropolis. With a few friends who had purchased admission,
I surveyed the terrific scene from the cupola of St. Paul's. The
crowds that ran howling through the streets; the occasional
thunder of artillery; the spires of blazing light darting up on all
sides, occasionally revealing the red waters of the Thames, and
the sails like sheeted ghosts wavering along its bosom; the towers
and steeples innumerable, clothed in lurid light; the maniac
vociferations of numerous straggling parties of the mob, who
had come intoxicated from Langdale's distillery, where they
drank to excess, and where hundreds of hogsheads, emptied in
the gutters, were ignited by torches, and ran from street to street,
a tempestuous torrent of fire;—these were sights, that, once seen,
could not fail to be forever remembered. Words are powerless
to describe them. On Thursday they ceased.

We have had some violent mobs in America, but none like
this, wherein nearly five hundred persons, beside the numerous
victims of the law, perished together. Long may such sanguinary
tempests be averted from our land!

-- 302 --

A gentleman, whose word, like his penmanship, is straight up and down, and deserving
of credit, has sent us the following Tale, which has about it a touch of the
Germanic pencil. The discoverer of the narrative says he picked it up in Philadelphia,
as he turned from Chestnut-street into Ninth, near the University. It is evidently the
work of some young student, who is merely auto-biographical. His adventures, which
seem to be described in a letter, are not without parallel, and certainly not without
warning.

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

Thank Heaven, my dear George, I have arrived at home,
after a fortnight's mad siege at the Great Metropolis. How curiously
inscrutable are the freaks of fortune! Three weeks ago,
I could scarcely have met my tailor with a smile, or heard a
friend propose an extra bottle of Sillery at dinner, without feeling
in my bosom a void similar to that which reigned in my purse.
But I am bravely over all these unpleasant sensations. Impudence
and stratagem have set me superbly upon my legs. I
have made the maxims of Jeremy Diddler my vade mecum:
and now, methinks, I could lend a clever chum any given amount
of shekels, within the circumscription of an X on the Monster.
I am flushed by success, and `my countenance gives out lambent
glories.' Every thing needs a preface, and my good fellow, for
what is to come, these remarks serve only as a head. I will address
myself to my tale.

`Eugene Dallas,' said Tom Edwards to me, as we sat at Parkinson's,
on a mild afternoon in December, discussing a delicious
punch, à la Romain, `I have just been reading an article at the
Athenæum, in a Washington paper, describing the society there;
the beauty, the brilliancy, the life. It has made me sick of college
and books, and the parties we meet here; where the music
is but so-so, the ladies clannish, sometimes dull; and where the
young men line the long halls of their entertainers from parlor to
kitchen, in order to besiege the first invoice of champaigne, unmindful
of the fair, who, fatigued with moving in the dance,
await with Christian patience their allotment of ice-cream, oysters,
and chicken-salad. I say, I begin to tire of these things.
I should like to cut the town, `clandecently,' for a fortnight or
so, and go to Washington. Wouldn't you?'

The next day, we were warming our feet by the stove in the
gentlemen's cabin of the steam-boat, and watching through the

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

windows the receding shores of Chesapeake bay. With trunks
hastily packed, a confused wardrobe, and only thirty dollars between
us, we had entered upon this hair-brained frolic. A hurried
letter to one of the Faculty announced that we should be
absent a week or two, and the inference instantly transpired over
town, that we had `gone gunning at each other,' or in other
words, to fight a duel.

Baltimore is an agreeable place. The approach to the city is
picturesque; the Cathedral and the Washington Monument rise
magnificently to the view; the principal streets are elegant; the
ladies petite and pretty. We staid there two days; attended
one splendid soiree; smelt the gas foot lights at Holliday-street
Theatre, and then—on for Washington.

The monumental city fades beautifully on the traveller's eye.
The noble statue of the Savior of his Country, towers, a white
and shining column in the sky; a pharos of liberty, sending the
warm beams of patriotism into every American heart. Its tall
form dwindled, over the brown landscape, to a slender shaft
against a gay host of clouds, as we rolled toward the capitol.

How shall I describe the feelings which animate a young citizen
of this great republic, as he approaches the place where the
destinies of a confederacy of nations are controlled and guided!
Throned on a lofty hill, he sees the domes of the capitol, colored
by the sunbeam, and shining amid the striped and starry banners
that roll out and rustle above them. A flood of historic associations
pours upon his mind. He bethinks him of the surmounted
perils of the past, and the unrecorded glory of the future,
until his heart and his eyes are filled with emotion, and he rises
with enthusiasm from his carriage-seat, and waving his hat on
high, hurrahs for the land of the brave and the free!

Beyond the capitol lies the city, covering ground enough for
half a dozen times its houses and inhabitants, yet no inapt emblem
of the country itself; large in plan, and rapidly fulfilling its
scope, even beyond all original conjecture.

Drove to Gadsby's. Fine house. Good table d'hôtc, excellent
wines, and a talkative barber, who kills the English language,
speaking daggers to it, at every breath. Went to the capitol.
How proudly it rises at the end of the Pennsylvania Avenue!
what views from its dome! The gay and winding Potomac,
the outspread city; Georgetown, Alexandria; the gorge near
Mount Vernon, in the distance; the solemn burial ground of
Congress nearer at hand; the vast doings below and within! It
is a great place, Washington.

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

Tom Edwards had a senatorial uncle at Washington; but I
knew nobody, except a country member of the House from our
District. The chances of admission into society, therefore, were
good for him, but faint for me. The result of his relationship
was an almost immediate invitation for him, the next evening, to
a party at Sir * *—'s, the Foreign Minister. There was
none for me; but my wild chum vowed that I should go, on his
introduction, and I assented.

My first movement was to cast about for a blanchisseuse. This
was easily arranged. But my dismay can better be conceived
than described, when I found that I had left my best coat at
home, and brought away a cloth one, of summer-green, somewhat
marked by the careless positions of study. It had an unc-tuous
collar, and buttons of disreputable antiquity, singularly
rubbed by the finger of Time. What was to be done? I observed
from my window a tailor's sign; and thither, after nightfall,
I hied. On the `board,' like a Turk with his pipe and
slippers, was seated an old Frenchman, the master of the premises.
I produced my garment, and desired to know what the
swindle would be for a new set of buttons, a professional renovation
of the sleeves, and a banishment of the oil from the collar.
I told him the habit was an indifferent one, but that if he
would make its amendment cost me only a trifle, he should receive
all my future patronage, which I hinted would be pretty
extensive. The enterprise of the Gallic snip was awakened;
and, `promise-crammed,' he said:

`You shall ax me tree dollar.'

`Cheap enough,' said I, feeling conscious of my ability for
the outlay, with a present sufficiency beside, if Edwards made a
fair division: `But mind, my friend, let the thing be nicely done;
renew the youth of the garment, and let the buttons be yellow,
flashy, and fashionable.'

`Certainment, Monsieur,' replied the complaisant artisan; and
I took my leave.

The brilliant apartments of Sir * *—never looked more
brilliant, I am sure, than they did on the next evening after this
economical colloquy. Tom bowed me in, but by what species
of social smuggling, I am unable to tell. At any rate, in I was, elbowing
my trembling way through a glittering maze of beauty
and fashion, humming with small-talk, and shining in gorgeous
apparel. Supposing Edwards at my side, I turned my head to
address him. The fellow had gone. It was indispensable to seek
him; and, `all unknowing and unknown,' I attempted an awkward

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

retrogression for the purpose. At that instant, I saw him bowing
to a splendid young creature of about sixteen: at the next, they
were standing together in a cotillon. I edged my way thither,
and gave him a supplicating look, which said, `Do, my good fellow,
introduce me to somebody.' The mischievous wretch
glanced at me, with an eye whose oblique winter I shall never
forget. He cut me dead! He had a malicious smirk on his
phiz, which expressed the meditated deviltry that was working in
his mind. My pride was roused, and I was determined to show
him my independence of his protection. Fortunately, I saw
close at hand, a young gentleman, with whom I had formed a
slight dinner-table acquaintance at Gadsby's. I am not ungenteel;
the blood of wounded pride was in my cheek, its fire was in my
eyes; and as to dress, thanks to the felicitous metamorphosis of
the old tailor, my coat was handsomer than ever. My other appointments
were unexceptionable. I tied a good neckcloth; my
buttons shone lustrously, and my linen was fair as the broidered
sails of Tyre. Never did I look more like a gallant, comme il
faut
. My mere presence at the party established a claim to my
new friend's attention; so, stepping up to him, I bowed obsequiously,
and said: `Do you know that beautiful young lady
yonder, whom you are regarding with such devoted attention?'
`No,' said he politely; `by Jove, I wish I did!' I touched his
arm, and insinuated a white lie into his ear. `You shall know
her. I can effect that for you. But first, let me beg you to acquaint
me with the lady to whom I saw you just now so courteous
and cordial.'

`Certainly,' was the answer; and it was done.

I flourished like a prince for the remainder of the evening;
and through the diplomacy of my first fair partner in the dance,
was enabled to perform my promise to my friend, being first introduced
myself. The strategie of that night could not be surpassed.
I flirted with bevies of beauty; and while walking in a
general march through the rooms, with the gay daughters of two
certain Secretaries in the Department, Tom Edwards passed me:
`Huge,' said he, (this was his abbreviation for Eugene,) `you are
well supported, eh? Army and Navy!'

`Sir!' I replied, staring at him, `who are you? You are
mistaken.' Tom quailed away, looking daggers at me, which I
forgot in a moment. The excitement of wine, the glitter of
lights, the sweet gushes of music, thrilled through my nerves;
while, amid the rich odors of scented kid gloves and 'kerchiefs,
`the rustling of silks and the creaking of shoes betrayed my fond
heart to woman.' It was an evening, to my apprehension, that

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

might have been stolen, with all its dramatis personæ of the
opposite sex, fresh from Paradise.

As the visitors began to lessen, I saw afar the country member
from our District. He was obviously out of his element. He
moved like a bear among young chickens. His white cravat,
which was tied behind his neck, where the ends projected among
his lank and tallowy locks, awakened a doubt whether it was in
use for ornament or strangulation. Had it been a thought tighter,
that necessary vessel called the jugular would have been a
useless conduit. His face was like to the setting sun, in an Indian
summer. He was making toward me, with his broad hands
spread on his black tabby-velvet vest, his thumbs inserted in the
arm-holes; whereupon I decamped, for fear of an interview.

I took my breakfast the next day at five o'clock, p. m. In
my room, I found a note to my address, in Tom's chirography.
It discoursed to me thus:

Gadsby's, 9 o'clock, A. M.
Dear Huge:

I am gone to spend a fortnight, in a Christmas festival, with
some friends in Virginia. I enclose a regular division of our
joint funds. I have spoken to my uncle about our hotel bills
here, and he will fix them. It is all understood. You can stay
a fortnight if you like; though how you'll get back to Philadelphia,
after that, the Lord only knows. Perhaps you may accomplish
the transit without trouble: if so, I shall be, (as I was
last night, when I thought I knew you,) mistaken.

Yours,
Tom.

Here was a pretty business! He had enclosed me five dollars!
In my perplexity, I was on the point of descending to
book myself to Baltimore, when I remembered that I had received
two verbal invitations to parties, early in the ensuing
week, and one from my fair first acquaintance of the preceding
evening, to accompany her to church on the morrow, which was
Sunday, and hear her favorite parson `bray canticles.'

There was no alternative. I must stay a week; and stay I
did. My five dwindled to three. I had glorious times in society,
but when I thought of my breeches pocket my suspense was actually
horrid. Could some stout pugilist have knocked me into
the middle of the next month, I should have blessed the transportation.
The future seemed a blank, and Philadelphia as inaccesible
as Jerusalem.

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

`All settled, Sir,' said the bar-keeper, as I asked him the
amount of my bill. I forgave Tom on the instant. I had feared,
for a week, that it would all be a trick, though I dared not ask.

`What is the fare to Baltimore, in a private carriage?'

`Five dollars, Sir; but here is a barouche, about to leave
with some passengers, in which you may have a seat for three.'

I paid out the last cash of which I stood possessed, and seeing
my trunk properly lashed, embarked. After taking a final look
at the city and the Capitol, as we rolled away from the metropolis,
I was in an unbroken reverie, till the domes and pillars of
Baltimore rose again to view. We wheeled on, until by the increased
rattling, I found we were on the city pavements.

`At what hotel shall I set you down, Sir?' said the driver,
touching his hat.

I was in a quandary; and so I answered his question by asking
another. `Do you know any quiet and fashionable, but retired
hotel, near the centre of the town?'

`Oh, yes, Sir;' and he deposited me accordingly.

I did not put my name on any book, but was shown directly
to my room. It was a pleasant one, commanding a distant view
of the Great Square and Battle Monument. Here I staid three
days; eating my meals stealthily, and being out nearly all the
time. On the afternoon of the third day, I resolved to disclose
my condition; and to nerve myself for the effort, I ordered dinner
and wine in my room. I determined if a splendid repast
and sundry bottles of good wine would screw my courage up,
that it should arrive before bed-time at a proper tension. I regret
to say, when I had finished my dinner, and punished an
unusual quantity of champaigne, all alone, that I was, as Southey
says of the sky, in Madoc,

`Most darkly, deeply, beautifully blue!'

At eight o'clock in the evening, I retired to bed, after a lusty
pull at the bell. The servant came.

`Ask the landlord to step up to my room, and bring his bill.'
He clattered down stairs, giggling, and shortly thereafter his
master appeared. He entered with a generous smile, that
made me hope for `the best his house afforded,' and that, just
then, was credit.

`How much do I owe you?' said I. He handed me the bill
with all the grace of polite expectancy.

`Let me see—seventeen dollars. How very reasonable!
But my dear Sir, the most disagreeable part of this matter is
now to be disclosed. I grieve to inform you that, at present, I

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

am out of money: but I know, by your philanthropic looks, that
you will be satisfied when I tell you that if I had it, I would
give it to you with unqualified pleasure. But you see my not
having the change by me is the reason I can't do it; and I am
sure you will let the matter stand, and say no more about it. I
am a stranger to you, that's a fact; but in the place where I
came from, all my acquaintances know me, as easy as can be.'

The landlord turned all colors. `Where do you live, any
how?'

`In Washing— I should say in Philadelphia.'

His eye flashed with angry disappointment. `I see how it is,
Mister: my opinion is, that you are a black-leg. You don't
know where your home is. You begin with Washington, and
then drop it for Philadelphia. You must pay your bill.'

`But I can't.'

`Then I'll take your clothes; if I don't, blow me tight!'

`Scoundrel!' said I, rising bolt upright: `Do it, if you dare!
do it!—and leave the rest to me!'

There were no more words. He arose, deliberately seized
my hat, and my only inexpressibles, and walked down stairs.

Physicians say that no two excitements can exist at the same
time in one system. External circumstances drove away, almost
immediately, the confusion of my brain.

I arose and looked out of the window. The snow was descending,
as I drummed on the pane. What was I to do? An
unhappy wight, sans culottes, in a strange city; no money, and
slightly inebriated. A thought struck me. I had a large, full
cloak, which, with all my other appointments, save those he took,
the landlord had spared. I dressed immediately; drew on my
boots over my fair white drawers, not unlike small clothes; put
on my cravat, vest, and coat; laid a travelling cap from my
trunk, jauntily over my forehead, and flinging my fine long mantle
gracefully about me, made my way through the hall into the
street.

Attracted by shining lamps in the portico of a new hotel, a
few squares from my first lodgings, I entered, recorded some
name on the books, and bespoke a bed. Everything was fresh
and neat; every servant attentive; all augured well. I kept
myself closely cloaked; puffed a cigar, and retired to bed, to
mature my plot.

`Waiter, just brush my clothes, well, my fine fellow,' said I,
in the morning, as he entered my room. `Mind the pantaloons;
don't spill anything from the pockets; there is money in both.'

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

`I don't see no pantaloons.'

`The devil you don't! Where are they?'

`Can't tell, I'm sure: I don't know, s'elp me God.'

`Go down, Sirrah, and tell your master to come up here immediately.
' The publican was with me in a moment.

I had arisen and worked my face before the glass into a fiendish
look of passion. `Landlord!' exclaimed I, with a fierce
gesture, `I have been robbed in your house; robbed, Sir, robbed!
My pantaloons, and a purse containing three fifty dollar-notes,
are gone. This is a pretty hotel! Is this the way that you fulfil
the injunctions of Scripture? I am a stranger, and I find myself
taken in, with a vengeance. I will expose you at once, if I
am not recompensed.'

`Pray keep your temper,' said the agitated publican. `I have
just opened this house, and it is getting a good run: would you
ruin its reputation, for an accident? I will find out the villain
who has robbed you, and I will send for a tailor to measure you
for your missing garment. Your money shall be refunded. Do
you not see that your anger is useless?'

`My dear Sir,' I replied, `I thank you for your kindness. I
did not mean to reproach you. If those trowsers can be done
to-day, I shall be satisfied; for time is more precious to me than
money. You may keep the others if you find them, and in exchange
for the one hundred and fifty dollars which you give me,
their contents are yours.

The next evening, with new inexpressibles, and one hundred
and forty dollars in my purse, I called on my guardian in Philadelphia
for sixty dollars. He gave it, with a lecture on collegiate
desertion, that I shall not soon forget. I enclosed the money
back to my honorable landlord, by the first post, settled my other
bill at old Crusty's, the first publican, and got my trunk by mail.
I have now a superflux of thirty dollars; and when Tom Edwards
returns, if I can find no other use for it, I will give it to
him, for the lesson he has taught me.

If this story has bored you, George, you must forgive it. It
is pleasanter to remember, being past, than it is to tell.

Cordially Thine,
Eugene Dallas.

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

'T is a queer word. Where or how it first came into use, the
memory of man scarce can tell. Political editors use it when
they wish to deal sly cuts at each other, without calling hard
names; and it is, in truth, one of the commonest little fragments
of parlance extant. How journalists would get on without it,
passes conjecture. This, with the phrase `some people,' and
`certain persons,' gives them ample room for oblique thrusts and
anonymous allusions. Verily, they have reason to bless the
word.

But it is not alone in the word itself that interest lodges. It
is an honor to be contemporary with the great—I mean the fortunate
great, who happen to receive during their natural term of
life that reward and renown which are often left to fling a halo
about the tomb, and ring triumphant music in the dull ear of
death. Who among the young does not look with a kind of envy
upon the aged acquaintance that has seen General Washington,
and was a contemporary with him? I have a friend, now
just in the best part of manhood, who loves to tell how he met
the Father of his Country, when Congress sat in Philadelphia.
The lad was playing in the State House Square, with some young
companions, while Washington passed along. `There's the Commander
in Chief,' said a dozen voices. All the little company
ran to meet him. A storm was approaching; and my friend,
drawing near to Washington, offered him an umbrella. Several
others did the same. `No, my dear lads,' said the Pater Patriæ,
`keep your umbrellas for yourselves; I have been in many
storms, and can endure them.' There is not a lad, present at
that time, who does not recall the circumstance with pleasure,
and feel a delight in saying, `Washington was my contemporary!
'

There is something in the grave, which hallows the goodness,
as it buries the foibles, of its tenant. The form which wastes
away within its precincts, has ceased to move and to be. Perhaps
it had numerous enemies; perhaps some imperious spirit
agitated that mouldering heart, and fired that busy brain. But
death smote them, and that form was no more the object of disesteem,
or the nucleus of envious fancies. Post mortem cessat
invidia
. No longer contemporary, the vices and the goodness of
the common departed, become, the one softened, the other enlarged,
to the imagination. Above, the sun rolls round upon his

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

circuit, in his chariot of gold; the winds dispense abroad the music
of streams and the breath of flowers; contemporaries hear and
inhale them; but One has gone. He enjoys them no more. He
has travelled along the twilight vale of his decline, and is lost from
among the living.

I have often thought, when looking at some patriotic spectacle
at the theatres, on a Fourth of July evening; when the apotheosis
of our Great Departed has been pictured forth, accompanied
with solemn and mournful music, ending at last in triumphant
harmony; I have thought, I say, what a sensation would be produced,
were the men thus honored to enter the theatre in the
flesh, clothed, and with bones and sinews! Awe and wonder
would possess the multitude. Women would faint; and men,
iron-hearted men, would weep for very enthusiasm. But let the
wonder cease; let the re-appearance of these great men be accounted
for on some rational principle, supposing that possible,
and those restored patriots, being contemporary, would soon be
talked of with the same freedom that has ever distinguished and
yet distinguishes the political contests of this nation; a freedom,
from which even the character of Washington, spotless as it was,
could not always be sacred.

The farther we go into the past, the greater is our wonder at
any thing which brings those olden ages near. Thus a mummy,
preserved for dozens of centuries, is truly a marvellous object.
We look upon the antiquated face, once fanned by the airs of
Egypt; on the closed lids that perhaps opened to greet the sunlight
as it poured its matin influence on the harmonious Memnon;
on the hands that may have woven the broidered sails of Tyrus,
or waved some signal of applause to Ptolemy or Cleopatra. A
British Poet has indulged in some beautiful reflections on this subject,
suggested by seeing one of these Ancient of Days in the exhibition
of Belzoni, at London. They are in the form of an address
to the mummy:



I need not ask thee if that hand, when arm'd,
Has any Roman soldier mauled and knuckled,
For thou wert dead, and buried, and embalmed,
Ere Romulus and Remus had been suckled:
Antiquity appears to have begun
Long after thy primeval race was run.
Since first thy form was in this box extended,
We above ground have seen some strange mutations;
The Roman empire has begun and ended,
New worlds have risen, we have lost old nations;
And countless kings have into dust been humbled,
While not a fragment of thy flesh has crumbled.

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]



Didst thou not hear the pother o'er thy head,
When the great Persian conqueror, Cambyses,
March'd armies o'er thy tomb, with thundering tread,
O'erthrew Osiris, Opus, Apis, Isis,
And shook the Pyramids with fear and wonder,
When the gigantic Memnon fell asunder?
If the tomb's secrets may not be confessed,
The nature of thy private life unfold;
A heart has throbbed beneath that leathern vest,
And tears adown that dusky cheek have rolled;
Have children climb'd those knees, and kissed that face?
What was thy name and station, age, and race?
Statue of flesh—immortal of the dead!
Imperishable type of evanescence!
Posthumous man, who quit'st thy narrow bed,
And standest undecayed within our presence,
Thou wilt hear nothing till the judgment morning,
When the great trump shall thrill thee with its warning!

Distance, which in space belittles objects, in time enlarges
them. That which time spares, it hallows or curses. It bears
to after ages the brightness of a mighty reputation, or it adds
fresh grimness to `a wounded name.' Its plaudits and its anathemas
are alike enduring; and that which, when contemporary,
was not deemed especially worthy of either, has its claims
strengthened in the lapse of years.

Contemporaries! Could any one go back into bodily presence,
as we may in mind, among the great beings of the past—great
for good or evil—how common-place would seem to him the
thousand objects which history, and those deeds that ages sanctify,
and fate, preserve immortal! That traveller into antiquity
might sport with Anthony in his voyages, with the dark eyes of
`his Egypt' darting their liquid lustre, and witness the mighty
littleness of the loving Roman; he could stray with the philosophers
through the groves of Athens; find Aristotle writing hymns
to please his sense, and gratify the master of a concubine, notwithstanding
his ethics that sense was non-essential to happiness;
he might see Tiberius fight with an oysterman, or hear Nero fiddle.
Coming slowly down the vista of years, he might hear Shakspeare
play at the Globe Theatre, in London, or enjoy his early
and ample fortune at Avon; he might play with Goldsmith, dine
with Milton, at Mr. Russell's the tailor's; or laugh at Thomson
as he sat on the fence of his rural retreat, with his hands in his
pockets, eating out the blushing and sunny sides of peaches in
his garden, that he was too lazy to pick! This traveller, too,
might see what were the real knights of chivalry, about whom so
much is prated in these degenerate days. He would find them

-- 313 --

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

hoisterous, revengeful, bilious and dishonest fellows; vulgar in
attire, awkward in harness, covered with salve-patches on their
arms and legs, where they were galled with their iron mail, and
leaving their scores at the blacksmith's shops unpaid, all the way
from France and Britain, even to the Holy Land. Alas! how
much of romance fades away in that one word, contemporary!
It is ratsbane to the imagination; it is a green shade over the
eagle eye of Genius!

For heroes whose lives are passed at the head of armies, amid
`the stir of camps and the revelries of garrisons;' who are from
year to year the observed of all observers; for them, there is the
reward of their own era. Such men enjoy during their own mortal
span a kind of antepast of that renown which settles after
death upon their name. But they pay heavily for their glory, by
the responsibility and peril in which they exist. Failure even in
judgment would be ignominy; multitudes of restless spirits are to
be guided and kept subordinate by their power, kindness, and
skill; and what with one object and another to harass and distress
them, their lives are passed upon the rack, and they pay
dearly enough for that two-penny whistle, posthumous fame. It
is only by the bustle and turmoil in which they live, that they receive
more passing applause than the quiet civilian, whose works
and merits, after his departure, add radiance to his name.

I have said that, to be a contemporary, is to be belittled. The
remark is true, indubitably. I might prove it by a thousand instances,
but I will content myself with a very few. Homer was
called by Aristarchus, a vain, foolish fellow, who fancied he
could make poetry, and under that delusion had produced his
stupid Iliad, whose speedy transit to oblivion was confidently
predicted. Now his fame fills the world. When Milton's Paradise
Lost appeared, a contemporary critic condemned it as trash;
and it sold for fifteen pounds. Now it is immortal. Every body
will acknowledge that Shakspeare was a poet whose works are
imperishable; whose observation was unfailing; who looked
through Nature; whose pathos and humor are irresistible; who
was, in short, at once sublime, yet simple and delicate; touching
and witty, deep and playful. He was such a man as centuries
do not match or approach. And how would these eulogistic
words have been received in his time? As downright hyperbole.
He was probably looked upon in pretty much the same light as
Sheridan Knowles, that fine poet of humanity, is now viewed in
London; namely, as a man who wrote plays, and acted parts in
them. The majority of the common people undoubtedly esteemed
him `no great shakes.' I find in the chronicle of a quaint

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

historian of Shakspeare and Queen Elizabeth's time, the following
venerable sketch, which shows that the Swan of Avon stood
but indifferent well: `Our modern and present excellent poets
which worthily in their owne workes, and alle of them in my owne
knowledge lived in this Queene's[15] reigne, according to their priorities,
as neere as I could, I have orderly sette downe, (viz.)
George Gascoigne, Esquire, Thomas Church-yard, Esquire, Edward
Dyer, Knight, Edmond Spenser, Esquire, Sir Philip Sidney,
Knight, Sir Thomas Chaloner, Knight; Sir Francis Bacon,
Knight, and Sir John Davie, Knight; Master John Lillie, gentleman,
Master George Chapman, gentleman, Master William
Warner, gentleman, Mast. Wil. Shaks-peare, gent.; Samuel
Davie of the Bath, Master Christopher Marlo, gent.; Master
Benjamin Jonson, gent.; John Marston, esquire; Master Abm.
Francis, gent.; Francis Meers, gent.; Master Joshua Sylvester,
gent.; Master Thomas Decker, gent.; John Mecher, gent.; John
Webster, gent.; Thomas Haywood, gent.; Thomas Middleton,
gent.; and George Withers.'

Now of all the poets, here `orderly sette downe, according to
their priorities,
' how few survive! We have a host of knights
and esquires, of whom, with a few exceptions, nothing is known:
and after Masters Chapman and Billy Warner, we have `Mast.
Wil. Shaks-peare!' Of his fellow-bards, with some omissions,
what have we heard? What of Chaloner, Davie, Lillie, Webster,
Meers, Sylvester, and Thomas Church-yard, eke? We can
only fancy the latter a melancholy writer, but darkness covers
nearly all the rest. Doubtless Shakspeare conceived himself inferior
to all those whose names here precede his; and therein,
(with the exclusion of his king and queen, and a few choice,
learned spirits, who knew his surpassing power,) he probably coincided
with the general impression of his merits. Such is the
judgment of `contemporaries!'

eaf050.n15

[15] Elizabeth.

-- 315 --



`But in Man's dwellings, he became a thing,
Restless, and worn, and stern, and wearisome;
Droop'd as a wild-born falcon, with clipt wing,
To whom the boundless air alone were home.'
Byron.

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

I have realized one of the dreams of my youth, and gratified
the strongest aspirations that ever agitated my manhood. I look
back with a kind of intoxicating bewilderment upon the perils I
have encountered, and the fears I have subdued; for, to me, the
memory of excitement is excitement still.

My early days were passed in a village in the country. I first
opened my eyes to the light, near the banks of the Hudson; and
my juvenile hours were full of the most flighty visions. I always
had a very aërial imagination. Anything in motion always had
for me a peculiar charm. I shall never forget the delight I experienced
in seeing the doves fly from their shelter in the end of
my father's carriage-house. They would alight, and poise themselves
for a moment on the eaves, turn their bright necks in the
sunlight, pour forth a few reedy murmurs, and then launch out
upon the bosom of the air. Often, in the fulness of youthful desire,
have I felt ready to say:



`Oh, for thy wings! thou dove,
Now sailing by, with sunshine on thy breast,
Thou thing of joy and love,
That I might soar away, and be at rest!'

My school-bench commanded a view of a long and distant
range of the Kaatskills, lifting their tall summits aloft, `and printing
their bold outlines against the sky.' How did I love to watch
the evening clouds as they drave before the summer gale, along
those gigantic tumuli of blue, in throngs of gold and purple, magnificent
waftage, of rack undislimned! My ardent fancy peopled
them with fairy inhabitants. Sometimes, castles and cities
seemed rising from them, groves nodded in beauty, and sometimes
there would seem to spring up from their midst a mighty
rock `o'erhanging as it rose, impossible to climb.' I used to
think how those misty peaks of cloud could be surmounted, and
was wont to muse and dream over my shut arithmetic, until I
thought myself among them.

With my years, this soaring passion increased within me. I
constructed large paper-kites, and sent them out of sight, at the
end of some thousand yards of twine, procured by the outlay of

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

every cent of my pocket-money for holidays. My heart bounded
with every move of those bird-like objects. Finally, I constructed
one of linen, nearly six feet long; and, considering the shape
of a kite, proportionably wide. I had conceived the idea of sending
up a cat at the end of it, suspended a few feet from the paper
tail. One gusty afternoon in autumn, I attempted the enterprise.
Taking the kite on the terrace of my father's house, with the cat
tied to a chair, I arranged my large spindle of almost interminable
twine, and perfected my arrangements. I secured the affectionate
old grimalkin to the cord, and attached it to the kite, which
I had much ado to hold steadily in my hand, for the violence of
the gale. Swinging the affair over the balustrade, I let the
small windlass slowly unroll with my left hand, while with my
right I held the cat by the soft velvet strap which I had tied
around her body, just behind her fore-legs.

The kite was now moving slowly upward, and puss was
purring most cordially, `her custom always of an afternoon.'
As soon as the kite rose above the garden trees, it felt the full
press of the wind, and rushed upward like an arrow. At this
juncture, my venerable tabby was lifted from the chair where she
stood in unsuspecting quietude, and went dangling off, zenithward.
As I heard her hysterical yowlings grow fainter and fainter,
and saw her feline corporation fading into indistinctness on the
edge of a cloud, I came to the conclusion that I had performed
one of the greatest achievements ever consummated by man. That
curious, Yankee-like Ancient, who stumped about, crying Eureka!
on making his great discovery, could not have enjoyed himself
more, in that paroxysm of rapture, than I did when I heard
and saw that old puss squalling her way into ether. When the
twine had completely unrolled, she was entirely out of sight,
among the clouds. I tied my string to the balustrade, and let
the poor old quadruped remain in nubibus, by the space of three
hours, when I wound her down, wet and shivering. Her large
green eyes were dilated with fear, and their sockets looked as if
they would soon have had, to use a boarding-school phrase, `a
vacancy for pupils.'

But this adventure did not satisfy my ambition, I wished to
be, personally, in the air. The blue fields above me looked ever
to my eye, like the abodes of beauty and peace. One afternoon,
about this period, I gave notice to my school-mates, that I would
treat them to a specimen of `the art of sinking,' from the roof of
the village academy, a stone edifice, five stories high. Choosing
a breezy day, and having each hand occupied with a large umbrella,
made for the occasion, I stalked gingerly out of the

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

dormer window of the cupola, and walking to the end of the roof,
looked down upon a whole green-full of spectators. I had experimented,
previously, as an amatcur, from divers heights, without
injury. Getting a little dizzy, I opened my umbrellas, and made
the spring. I descended with a decent slowness at first, but the
operation of gravity upon me, after I passed the second story,
was too strong for breath, or comfort. I struck the ground with
force enough to cut my tongue desperately between my teeth, (for
I suppose I was about to say something in the ejaculative way,)
and to be jarred into a state of feeling like that of a glass of jelly,
allowing that article to have the capacity of sensation. I rose to
my feet, laughing as if the exploit were a fine one, and I delighted;
but at the same time, with my mouth full of blood.

The memory of this feat was only a stimulant to the prosecution
of others. But science now began to lend her influence and
aid to my longings. One part of my academical studies was
chemistry. I listened to the lectures of the Principal with a
pleasurable wonder, which I can not describe. The best portions
of the course were the evenings set apart for experiments.
One circumstance tended to render them peculiarly attractive.
My heart, about this time, became touched with the living fervors
of the tender passion. The object of my regard was a lovely
creature, only seventeen years of age. Sweet Sophia Howard!
She is one whom I remember as a perfect beauty, if one ever lived.
How richly the golden hair disparted on her calm forehead, and
lay in silken waves upon her rosy cheek! There was a light in
her clear, hazel eye, that used to fill me with a kind of dreamy
transport, which no time can annul.

In some of the lectures, the lights were extinguished, for the
purpose of showing the effects of phosphorus. On such occasions,
how great was the change of places among the students!
Every young lover hied to his mistress' side, for all the
refined young ladies of the village attended, and many were the
kisses exchanged in the darkness, then! With my Sophia near
me, I was supremely comfortable. We watched the marks and
letters of flame as they played on the wall, and heard the lecturer
talking in his obscurity, `but our hearts were otherwhere!' Ah,
good gracious! those were happy days! But I rhapsodise.

The study of chemistry interested me beyond any other. It
seems so supernatural, in many respects, to the half-initiated, that
it is very difficult to believe that an unearthly agency is not exerted,
in its results and combinations. It always reminded me
of the tales of wonder and enchantment, and the diablerie of
Faust, Monk Lewis, and other Satannic intellects. By degrees,

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

the study became to me a passion. What with that, and love, I
was well nigh distraught. Finally, after a good deal of thought
upon the subject, and a careful estimate of my chances of prosperity
in any other pursuit, I resolved to become a chemist by
profession.

As soon as I had made up my mind, I came to the city to continue
the study. I pressed forward in my career with unabated
ardor. In the course of my researches on the subject of gases,
I encountered some histories of Aëronauts. They acted upon
my imagination as a spark of fire would on a nitrous train; they
kindled it into a blaze. With what enthusiasm did I pore over
the recorded experiments and doubts of Cavallo and the Montgolfiers',
of Charles, and d'Arlandes! I resolved at some future
time, and that not remote, to try my silken sphere in the sky,
and to live, in fame, with those bold adventurers of Paris and
Avignon.

This era of my life was one of unmingled enjoyment. My
charming Sophia passed her winters with her relations in town;
and our evenings were, of course, mutually shared. In her society,
music and beauty warmed me into rapture; and when the
summer called her and her gentle cousins of the city to her rural
home, I used to feel like a hermit. Then my thoughts would
revert to chemistry with increased earnestness. The goodness
of my father enabled me to surprise my friends with a superb
store, and I conducted it with brilliant and unexpected success.

Practical chemistry is a severe calling, and I was only a superintendent
of my establishment. I had faithful and competent
subordinates for all the details, which left me nearly one half of
my time to spend at leisure, with men of science and letters.
The inspiration thus acquired, all tended to one point, my ultimate
ascension. There was not a day in the year, in which the
thought of it was absent from my mind. Occasional notices of
ascensions abroad, which met my eye among the foreign quotations,
served only to fan the flame.

One bright morning in June, as I was passing along Maiden
Lane, I saw a piece of light-colored silk, at the door of a fashionable
shop. I stepped up to examine it. The quality was of
uncommon excellence. It was light, but very firm. Here,
thought I, is the materiel for my balloon. I entered, asked the
price, and found that the shop-keeper had several pieces of precisely
the same quality. I purchased them at once, and leaving
my address, walked home as if on air. I had made the primary
movement in my enterprise, and I felt that it would not be long,
ere I should cease to be one of the `undistinguished many.' I

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

was determined to make some sensation in the world; to rise
superior to that large number, each of whom is only famous for
counting one in a general census; but to preserve a strict incognito
until the time arrived, when I should blaze upon the public
like a stray comet.

My intimacy with scientific gentlemen was of much service to
me; although I do not imagine that a close knowledge of men
and things will add much to one's self-confidence. My acquaintance
with the science by which I expected to rise, was by no
means complete, and perhaps my limited attainments inspired me
with vigor to trample with a firm and resolute step upon every
obstacle that might interpose to prevent my flight. The mystery
of the aëronaut was of no very remote introduction in the country;
and though I had witnessed one or two ascensions, and conversed
with the aëronauts, as to the details of their efforts, yet I
found myself unable properly to comprehend them. They were
of transatlantic origin, and after one or two voyages aloft, generally
returned whence they came, each bearing with him the marvellous
aërostat, that he had brought from foreign lands. Books,
therefore, and my own judgment, supplied my deficiency in practical
knowledge, and my soaring resolution daily grew stronger
and stronger.

At this period, I surveyed the heavens by night and day, with
an intensity of interest. There swelled that broad blue theatre,
among whose cloudy curtains I was yet to rise; there, were the
empires of the imagination; from thence came light, enveloped
in heat; and there, was the source of life. There the sun `looked
from his sole dominion like a God,' sowing the earth with his
vital smile; from that endless vault came the subtle, invisible, and
mystic fluid, which pervades the globe, ubiquitous in its principle,
resistless in its power. There, the tremulous stars sang together;
there, the Thunderer lifted his voice; there, the meteor
streamed its horrid hair; and from thence, the moon poured her
religious lustre on the earth, blending her rays with the sweet influences
of Orion and the Pleiades, of Arcturus and his sons.

I never prided myself much on my weather-wisdom; and the
atmospherical phenomena or changes of the seasons seldom
occupied much of my attention. But now, as I meditated an
early voyage, I began to compare a few old almanacs together,
to ascertain the mildest part of the season. Whether the comparison
was accidental or not, I am unable to tell; but I found
that the early days of September had been for many years previous,
remarkably clear and calm. Presuming on the continuance
of such weather, I fixed upon the first part of that

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

approaching month for my aërial début. The sequel proved that my ratiocination
was at fault. I looked for a day such as we sometimes
experience after the fervors of the solstice, when the sky
appears palpable, and you can see the downy beard of the thistle,
gradually moving through its depths, as if empowered to make
its way, fast or slow, by inherent volition. But there is such a
thing as a premature equinox, and in dry weather all signs fail.

Not a week now passed, without finding me in the possession
of some new materials, all tending to the ultimate object. My
nights, instead of sleep, gave me visionary slumbers, fitful passages
of repose, which made my waking hours seem like the
fragments of a dream. I felt like one rapt, inspired. I shunned
all company, I neglected my affectionate Sophia's correspondence
from the country. In fine, I was half demented, perhaps a monolithiac,
a fool on one point. But there was method in my mood.
I had a determinate purpose in my mind, where every energy
centered.

About a month before the time, I sent a confidential notice to
an editor of one of the journals, requesting him to observe in his
original department, that, early in September, a young American
would make his first ascension in a balloon from Castle Garden,
and that due information would be given of the day on which the
event would take place. The article appeared, and went the
rounds. I immediately sent a paper, and wrote to Sophia Howard
and her brother, giving her the intelligence that the aëronaut was
a friend of hers, whom we both knew, and requesting the brother
to accompany the family to the city in the steamboat, on the
Saturday evening previous to the ascension, the time of which I
promised to communicate as soon as definitely known. I had
the satisfaction of receiving a compliance with my request, and a
thousand questions from Sophia, concerning `the intrepid young
gentleman, who was about to leave the world in so singular a
manner.'

I kept my secret, and perfected my arrangements. Long before
the day selected for my enterprise, my balloon was made,
and folded, according to the forms I had seen; the netting, iron,
oil of vitriol, barometer, vessels, all the apparatus, prepared;
even the ice was engaged, with which the conductors were to be
cooled. I had proceeded with the utmost caution; and the
proximity of the wished-for yet dreaded time occupied almost
every thought. Gas and love divided my intellect between them.
My scientific confederates were all sworn to be mum about my
name; the newspapers announced the day, and `keen the wonder
grew.'

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

At the time specified, my friends came. The expected voyage
was then a town's talk, and I had much ado to keep my
counsel from Sophia. An evening or two after her arrival, on
visiting her with my accustomed punctuality, I found her beautiful
eyes filled with tears. I asked the cause. She handed me
one of the evening journals. It announced my name as that of
the aëronaut who was about to make his perilous venture. Sophia
implored me to say that it was erroneous, and thus remove
her misery.

For a moment I was utterly unmanned. The tears of a lovely
being, who had never before met me but with a smile, and whom
I adored so tenderly, were too much for me. I hesitated a little:
but Truth was my counseller: I knew that some of my confidants
must have `blabbed,' and I owned that the statement was
veritable.

I will not describe the scene that ensued. Had not my unusual
eloquence succeeded in explaining to her the comparative
safety of the attempt, and in soothing her fears, I would have
flung a thousand balloons to the wind, rather than wound that
gentle heart. But Sophia Howard had a yielding spirit. When
she found that my whole soul was bent on the effort, when I
showed her the reputation and advantages it might give me, she
grew calm with a `sweet reluctant delay,' that endeared her to
me more than ever.

At last came on the evening previous to the day. As I walked
among the busy throngs of Broadway, heard my name uttered
by hundreds, and caught occasional views of the rich scenery
across the Hudson, where twilight was then faintly blushing, I
could not help asking myself, `Where shall I be at this time to-morrow?
'
Perhaps, a lifeless corse in the ocean, or perchance
dashed upon some rocky crag, or blasted by some dreadful explosion!
' But my mind was made up, and I drave the forebodings
from my brain. I spent a holy, melancholy evening with my
beloved, and our adieu was like that of friends who part to meet
no more.

That night I could not sleep. Perturbed by a multitude of
thoughts, I tossed upon my couch in restless longings. At last,
I slumbered, and dreamed.

Methought I embarked in my balloon to cross the ocean. I
cut the ideal cord, and set forth in my imaginary car. Day after
day, to my fancy, I rode on the posting winds, far above the
long green swells of the Atlantic. At last, I made the coast of
England, and sailed among the clouds to London. Here, methought,
news had been received of my approach, and an escort

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

of several pilot-balloons came out to meet me. I found a committee
of both Houses of Parliament, with the Lord Mayor, on
the broad, flat-roof of St. Paul's, ready for my reception. They
offered me the hospitalities of the city. How fantastic is a
dream! I declined the honor, and pushed on to Windsor.
There I stopped for a moment, fastened my balloon to the terrace,
and took a glass of wine with the king, who I thought was
walking on the terrace, in his robe de chambre, and eke his night-cap.
He gave me a passport to France. I shook his royal
hand, borrowed some pigtail tobacco of him, and sailed away. I
reached France soon after. Passing over the heights of Montmartre,
I looked down upon the capital. I seemed to know the
city; and when I arrived over the Place Vendome, I was made
to look up, by some irresistible monition, and lo! my balloon
had changed to the semblance of a horn! a long, bright trumpet
of silk, the little end towards the earth, and from it, by a mere
thread, was my car suspended! All at once, the thread parted.
I went down, down, in a way that one can only sink in dreams.
I saw my head strike against the statue of Napoleon, and fall
separate from my body to the earth. I observed the jabbering
crowd picking up my limbs, (these are sights for dreams only!)
and then I awoke.

The morning sun was shining in my window. I dressed instantly.
My dream seemed to indicate that I should at any rate
have an extensive sail, though the close omened that I should
come out at last from the little end of the horn. `Never mind,'
said I, `that last part was dreamed in the morning; and there is
an adage, that `morning dreams always go by contraries.' This
satisfied my superstition, and I took my slender breakfast in
cheerfulness and hope.

I had scarcely finished this hasty meal, when my apartment
was entered by a meagre-looking gentleman, who seemed nervous
and agitated. I inquired his pleasure. He answered me
with a marked French accent. `My dear Sir,' said he, `you are
not acquainted with me, but I have taken the liberty to come and
try to dissuade you from your voyage this day. I have never
seen but one balloon ascension, and God forbid that I should
ever see another. It was that of M. Romain, and Pilatre de
Rozier, in '85. I saw them rise from the shore of France, to
cross to the English side; as their double balloons ascended
among the clouds over the waves, I saw the flames burst forth in
the lower globe; I saw the fierce blaze flashing aloft, and the
daring aëronauts precipitated from on high, mangled by the fiery

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

gas, and swept to death by that aërial power which they had
fondly hoped would give them fame! Horrid remembrance!
My dear friend, can I persuade you not to go?'

I was touched with this abrupt evidence of friendship; but I
argued with the adviser, that important discoveries had since
been made in the science; that my gas would be cool, and no
embers be placed near the aërostat, as there was with that of Rozier
and Romain. My determination, I added, was inflexible.
The gentleman smiled reluctantly, and bowed himself out as suddenly
as he entered, leaving me surprised at the quickness and
singularity of the interview.

I now consulted my barometer. It had risen during the night,
but there were flying clouds in the sky, and they drifted along
with a rapidity which betokened a strong wind. I found, however,
on opening my window, that it was light but summer-like.
The barometer could not be doubted, and my hopes were assured.

I was now delayed for hours with men from the amphitheatre
at the garden, wishing my directions. I gave them like a general
commanding his legions. One I ordered to the sail-maker's, for
canvass to spread the balloon on; one to the cooper's, for extra
casks: one to one place, one to another. I issued my ukase
that no particle of iron, or any sharp, hard substance be left on
the ground about the canvass; that the policemen should be on
the ground, tickets sent to editors, and arranged every thing with
a promptitude that has since astonished me. I then retired to
my room, and dressed in a plain suit of American cloth, for the
occasion, had my chin new reaped by a dainty barber, and sallied
into the street.

It was now about twelve o'clock. I called for a moment on
the Howards, to inform them that one of the best seats had been
reserved for their use, and that an attendant would be at the gate,
to conduct them to it. This, to me, first duty arranged, I walked
slowly down Broadway to the Garden. As general a turning
of heads occurred among the most of those I met, as if I had
been the sea-serpent. There was excitement in this. I felt like
a monarch.

I found the garden by no means empty, even at that early hour;
and around about the scene, were premature groups of curious
sailors, country urchins, and Fly-market loafers, looking up at
the flags, and other popular furniture, that fluttered above. I
examined every thing connected with the apparatus most strictly.
Minutes seemed hours. At length, the cannon, booming over
the bay, and startling the distant shores and heights, announced

-- 324 --

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

the opening of the gates, and the commencement of the process
of inflation. Throngs of well-dressed citizens, ladies and gentlemen,
began to arrive. The empty benches became fewer and
fewer; and there was a bustle around me, which filled me with
impatience. My natural timidity was lost in the consciousness
that my preparations were perfect, and an assurance that I should
perform what I had promised. The wind had lulled, the clouds
dispersed from overhead, though a few bright-edged ones still lay
along the west.

The attendants now opened the carboys of oil of vitriol, some
of which they poured into large jars: these were emptied into
capacious hogsheads, where three thousand pounds of iron, and
some thousand gallons of water had already been placed. The
chemical compound was complete; the noise proceeding from
the casks, proved the powerful action of the agitated acid on the
iron. The water was fast decomposing, the gas rushed through
the tubes to the condenser, and thence poured in volumes into
the balloon, which now arose from the canvass, gradually distending
into a globular form, and quivering like a thing of life, in impatient
bondage. Finally, it was permitted to rise a few feet, for
the proper arrangement of the delicate cord-work, by which it
was encompassed. I now experienced a strong feeling of pleasure,
when I heard the loud cheering which attended the letting
off of the little pilot balloon. It passed to the east of the city,
and describing a vast semicircle over the north part of the town,
floated, at last, away to the west, beyond the wind-mills of Jersey
city, toward the town of Newark. There was a kind of
pleasing bewilderment in being thus the focus of ten thousand
eyes, in the bursts of national music, and the encouragement of
so many hearts. I felt it all. It surpassed every previous experience
of condensed excitement.

Only twenty minutes now remained before the hour of ascension.
`The time of my departure was at hand,' and I was
`ready to be offered.' Every thing requisite had been placed in
my fairy gondola; my pigeon, the poetry, in hand-bills, for the
occasion; the tissue-paper, flags, ballast, all. Every moment
seemed an hour. I did not trust myself to look often at the seat
where Sophia, and all my nearest relations, were seated; for I
feared that they might disconcert me. Observing a broken carboy
of oil of vitriol lying carelessly by the passage through which
the balloon with its netting had been brought, I ordered it instantly
removed. The amphitheatre was now filled; the Battery trees
`bore men;' the bay was crowded with craft of all sorts, and
every eminence in the neighborhood was clothed with clusters of
human beings.

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

My gay wicker-car was now attached, with the minutest care,
to the long cords that depended from the buoyant globe above.
I was looking at my watch, observing that the time of twenty had
dwindled to eight minutes, when I heard the cry of `Fire!' I
sprang toward the aërostat, as if a bullet had perforated my heart.
`Where?' said I. `There, in the balloon!' was the answer.
Looking upward, I perceived that the netting had become entangled
with the valve, which ever and anon flew open, as the
wind surged against the balloon, and the gas, mixed with vapor,
issued from the aperture, resembling smoke. The netting was
soon disengaged; and the valve, closed and held by its stout
springs, remained firm in its place.

My hour had now come, and I entered the car. With a
singular taste, the band struck up at this moment the melting
air of `Sweet Home.' It almost overcame me. A thousand associations
of youth, friends, of all that I must leave, rushed upon
my mind. But like Dashall in the play, I had no leisure for
sentiment. A buzz ran through the assemblage; unnumbered
hands were clapping, unnumbered hearts beating high; and I
was the cause. Every eye was upon me. There was pride in
the thought.

`Let go!' was the word. The cheers redoubled, handkerchiefs
waved from many a fair hand, bright faces beamed from
every window, and on every side. My last look was toward
Sophia. She was pale, and her lips parted `like monument of
Grecian art.' Her white fingers touched them, as I cut the
cord. One dash with my knife, and I rose aloft, a habitant of air.

How magnificent was the sight which now burst upon me!
How sublime were my sensations! I waved the flag of my
country; the cheers of the multitude from a thousand house-tops
reached me on the breeze; and a taste of the rarer atmosphere
elevated my spirits into ecstacy. The city, with a brilliant sunshine
striking the spires and domes, now unfolded to view, a
sight incomparably beautiful. My gondola went easily upward,
clearing the depths of heaven, like a vital thing. A diagram
placed before you, on the table, could not permit you to trace
more definitely than I now could, the streets, the highways, basins,
wharves, and squares of the town. The theatres and public
buildings, I recognised from their location near parks or open
grounds, and from the peculiarity of their being covered with various
metals, as well as slate, or tiles. The hum of the city
arose to my ear, as from a vast bee-hive; and I seemed the
monarch-bee, directing the swarm. I heard the rattling of carriages,
the hearty yo-heave-o! of sailors from the docks that,

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

begirt with spars, hemmed the city round: I was a spectator of all,
yet aloof, and alone. Increasing stillness attended my way;
and at last the murmurs of earth came to my ear like the last vibrations
of a bell.

My car tilted and trembled, as I rose. A swift wind sometimes
gave the ballon a rotary motion, which made me deathly
sick for a moment; but strong emotion conquered all my physical
ailings. My brain ached with the intensity of my rapture.
Human sounds had fainted from my ear. I was in the abyss of
heaven, and alone with my God. I could tell my direction by
the sun on my left; and as his rays played on the aërostat, it
seemed only a bright bubble, wavering in the sky, and I a suspended
mote, hung by chance to its train. Looking below me,
the distant Sound and Long-Island appeared to the east; the bay
lay to the south, sprinkled with shipping; under me the city,
girded with bright rivers and sparry forests; the free wind was
on my cheek and in my locks; afar, the ocean rolled its long blue
waves, chequered with masses of shadow, and gushes of ruby
sunlight; to the north and west the interminable land, variegated
like a map, dotted with purple, and green, and silver, faded to
to the eye.

The atmosphere which I now breathed seemed to dilate my
heart at every breath. I uttered some audible expression. My
voice was weaker than the faintest sound of a reed. There was
no object near to make it reverb or echo. Though rising with
incredible swiftness, I had nothing to convince my eye that I was
not nearly still. The weak flap-flap flap, of the cords against the
balloon, in regular motion, as the trembling aërostat, moved by
its subtle contents, continued to rise, was all that indicated my
tendency. My barometer now denoted an immense height; and
as I looked upward and around, the concave above seemed like
a mighty waste of purple air, verging to blackness. Below, it
was lighter; but a long, lurid bar of cloud stretched along the
west, temporarily excluding the sun. The shadows rushed afar
into the void, and a solemn, Sabbath-twilight, reigned around. I
was now startled at a fluttering in my gondola. It was my compagnon
du voyage,
the carrier pigeon. I had forgotten him entirely.
I attached a string to his neck, with a label, announcing
my height, then nearly four miles, and the state of the barometer.
As he sat on the side of the car, and turned his tender eyes upon
me in mute supplication, every feather shivering with apprehension,
I felt that it was a guilty act to push him into the waste beneath.
But it was done; he attempted to rise, but I out-sped
him; he then fell obliquely, fluttering and moaning, till I lost him
in the haze.

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

My greatest altitude had not yet been reached. I was now
five miles from terra-firma. I began to breathe with difficulty.
The atmosphere was too rare for safe perspiration. I pulled my
valve-cord to descend. It refused to obey my hand. For a
moment I was horror-struck. What was to be done? If I ascended
much higher, the balloon would explode. I threw over
some tissue paper to test my progress. It is well known that
this will rise very swiftly. It fell, as if blown downward, by a
wind from the zenith. I was going upward like an arrow. I attempted
to pray, but my parched lips could not move. I seized
the cord again, with desperate energy. Blessed heaven! it
moved. I threw out more tissue. It rose to me like a wing of
joy. I was descending. Though far from sunset, it was now
dark about me, except a track of blood-red haze, in the direction
of the sun. I encountered a strong current of wind; mist was
about me; it lay like dew upon my coat. At last, a thick bar
of vapor being past, what a scene was disclosed! A storm was
sweeping through the sky, nearly a mile beneath, and I looked
down upon an ocean of rainbows, rolling in indescribable grandeur,
to the music of the thunder-peal, as it moaned afar and
near, on the coming and dying wind. A frightened eagle had
ascended through the tempest, and sailed for minutes by my side,
looking at me with panting weariness, and quivering mandibles,
but with a dilated eye, whose keen iris flashed unsubdued.
Proud emblem of my Country! As he fanned me with his
heavy wings, and looked with a human intelligence at the car,
my pulse bounded with exulting rapture. Like the genius
of my native land, he had risen above every storm, unfettered and
free! But my transports were soon at an end. He attempted
to light on the balloon, and my heart sunk; I feared his huge
claws would tear the silk. I pulled my cord; he rose, as I sank,
and the blast swept him from my view in a moment. A flock of
wild fowl, beat by the storm, were coursing below, on bewildered
pinions, and as I was nearing them, I knew I was descending. A
singular effect was now produced by my position. It was a double
horizon,
one formed by the outer edge of the upper cloud, and
the other by the angle of the eye to the extreme strata of the
storm over the earth. A breaking rift now admitted the sun.
The rainbows tossed and gleamed; chains of fleecy rack, shining
in prismatic rays of gold, and purple, and emerald, `beautiful
exceedingly,' spread on every hand. Vast curtains of cloud
pavilioned the immensity, brighter than celestial roses, or `jasper,
bdellium, or the ruby stone,' glittered around; masses of mist
were lifted on high, like steps of living fire, more radiant than

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

the sun himself, when his glorious noontide culminates from the
equator. A kind of aërial Euroclydon now smote my ear; and
three of the cords parted, which tilted my gondola to the side,
filling me with terror. I caught the broken cords in my hand,
but could not tie them. They had been dragged over the broken
carboy of oil of vitriol, of which I have spoken, and had rotted
asunder.

The storm below was now rapidly passing away, and beneath
its waving outline, to the southeast, I saw the ocean. Ships
were speeding on their course, and their bright sails melting into
distance: a rainbow hung afar, and the rolling anthems of the
Atlantic came like celestial hymnings to my ear.

Presently, all was clear below me. The fresh air played
around. I had taken a noble circuit, and my last view was better
than the first. I was far over the bay, `afloating sweetly to the
west.' The city, colored by the last blaze of day, brightened
remotely to the view. Below, ships were hastening to and fro
through the narrows; and the far country lay smiling like an
Eden. Bright rivers ran like ribands of gold and silver, till they
were lost in the vast inland, stretching beyond the view; the
gilded mountains were flinging their purple shadows over many a
vale; bays were blushing to the farewell day-beams; and now I
was passing over a green island. I sailed to the main land;
saw the tall old trees waving to the evening breeze; heard the
rural lowing of herds; heard the welcome sound of human
voices; and finally, sweeping over forest tops and embowered
villages, at last descended with the sun, among a kind-hearted,
surprised, and hospitable community, in as pretty a town as one
could desire to see, `safe and well.'

If I have told too long a yarn for so short a voyage, I crave
the reader's mercy. My feat has not diminished the number of
my friends, and nothing could increase Sophia Howard's love.
She is now mine; and when she wishes to amuse our little Sophia,
as some childish casualty bids her weep, she takes her on
her knee, and tells her `about Pa's voyage in the sky,' until,



`Throned on her mother's lap, she dries each tear,
As the sweet legend falls upon her ear.'

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

Whoever has been at Campeachy within the last twenty-five
years, has probably seen, and must remember, a fellow of curious
look and gait, wandering to and fro through the streets of the
city. His nether garments have never been considered remarkable
for their cleanliness or beauty; his tattered sombrero de
paja
hangs ever slouchingly over his cunning and restless eyes;
and he is evermore to be seen poking his intrusive nose into
other people's business; not unblushingly, it is true, for the
member of which I speak has always glowed and beamed as did
the `maintained salamander' of Bardolph, which Falstaff used as
a sort of lantern, to light him about from tavern to tavern; from
the Boar's Head, and its dependencies, to all the adjacent taprooms,
near and far, in London. I say most if not all people
who have seen Campeachy, will remember the nondescript of
whom I speak—El Pedrero Campechano, or the Stone-flinger,
of that ilk. He is a well-educated and accomplished loafer, the
very head of his tribe, having been brought up at the feet of
loafers from childhood. No adventure was ever too arduous for
his undertaking. He would pick a pocket, or thresh a friend's
enemy, for the same quid pro quo, and with equal good will.
He was eternally busy in the day time, about nothing; for the
moonlight evenings and the twilight hours were his only seasons
of pecuniary harvest. His eye was an unerring, unerratic orb,
in its wildest and most maudlin rollings; and for hire or from
caprice, he would take a stone in his right hand and send it to
the distance of a quarter-mile with arithmetical precision. He
could single out a man from a crowd, among thousands, and consign
him to oblivion, without mistake or fear. In daylight, to
see him, you would think him the busiest man alive. He was
always to be observed running about the long wharf of the town,
with a memorandum-book and pencil in his hand, taking notes
of bales and boxes, as if he were the most anxious merchant in
the place, and had immense consiguments in his charge. Yet
he had not a copper, of any kind, unless it were some gratuity
for his scoundrel contests. No one ever understood better the
science of projectiles, or loved better the bottle and the glass.
Hence he inherited, by positive merit and common consent, the
soubriquet of Pepe Naranjo, or Pepe Botella, in which he rejoiced.

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

In one of the drunken scrapes of Pepe Botella, he had the
misfortune to have his left side kicked into a palsy by an athletic
fellow with whom he was contending. He never but partially
recovered from the effects of this accident; and while he passed
along the street, the contrast between his sinister and dextral
members was particularly striking; one side being tottering and
rickety, the other strong and lusty. The strength of the palsied
portion of his body seemed only to have united itself with the
hearty department, greatly adding to the force thereof. The
offender, however, who produced this disaster, had reason to rue
the day when he used his foot so discourteously. He stood in
daily fear of his life; and was at last found one moonlight evening,
prostrate and dead in the street. A large stone lay near him,
covered with hair and clotted blood; his head was indented
with a hideous wound, and the place where he lay, stained with
the vital current. No one was seen in the neighborhood during
the evening; no words of strife were heard; and the whole
event was concealed in mystery. El Pedrero was observed to
look very knowingly and satisfied, when told of the occurrence,
and was even suspected of the act; but it was impossible to produce
any satisfactory proof against him.

The reputation of Pepe as a stone-flinger at last became fully
established. He was even employed sometimes to avenge the
wrongs of others, which he would do for a very small `consideration.
' A glass of spiritous fluid would generally be deemed
by him a sufficient guerdon for almost any enterprise.

There lived in Campeachy a licentious priest, named Juan
de Raduan, who had become exceedingly hateful to many of the
young men of the city, for his libertine propensities. Nothing
certain, however, could be adduced against him. Vague suspicions
and rumors alone were afloat respecting his conduct, and
these at last gradually died away. The station of the Padre;
the holy office he professed and filled, joined to the great reverence
of the people for the priesthood; all served to keep him
secure, even if guilty, and to appear as it were in apotheösis, if
innocent. The murmurs of suspicion being quelled, the holy
villain sought occasion, at an evening confessional, to pour into
the ear of a lovely damsel, one Isabella de Leon, the daughter
of a princely house, the enticing accents and proposals of the
basest passion. The affrighted girl fled from his presence in disgust,
communicated the secret to her brother, and besought him,
nay required of him, under the most solemn injunctions, that the

-- 331 --

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

circumstance should be communicated to no one living. The
brother bit his pale lip, and swore obedience.

The Semana Santa, or holy week, was near. At last it arrived.
During this season, great solemnity prevails through the
town; plaintive tones roll from the aisles and belfries of the
cathedrals; the penitent wail in the streets, and count their beads
at every turn. Preaching is `done' in the public places; and
the clergy are as busy in their vocation, as the faculty of a college
previous to commencement.

One evening, in early twilight, the Padre Raduan took his
station in an out-door pulpit, at the termination of the Barrio de
Guadaloupe, and La Punta de Diamanta, streets of the city
which form the two long angles of a triangle. The area in front
of the pulpit was occupied by a tumultuous sea of people, bowing
and kneeling in penitence and prayer. The preliminary services
were over: the vesper incense had ascended, the ave Maria
had ceased, and the Padre began his discourse.

While this scene was passing, the traveller might have noted,
in a green lane near the outskirts of the town, a tall youth, holding
low and anxious converse in the fading light with El Pedrero,
the Stone-flinger. It was young de Leon.

`He is a precious villain,' said the latter, `that wretched Padre,
and he must not live. He a Priest! By the Holy Virgin,
were it not for an oath, I would pierce his surplice with my own
stiletto! Now, Pepe, can I engage you to make his forehead
and a stone acquainted?'

`Si Señor,' replied Botella; `but for what pay? I am no
hireling murderer, Señor; and I can not perform this heavy job
for a common reward. I must have my flask filled daily with
the best liquor in your wine vault, for six months to come; and
I want also some money for my present necessities. What will
you give?'

`Now, a doblon de a una, and when your deed is done, ten
more.'

El Pedrero knew the potential value of gold, that slave of the
dark and dirty mine. In this he but imitated mankind in the
mass, from Indus to the Pole. Where, and over whom does it
not hold sway? `Gold, of all other,' saith the quaint Democritus
his pen, `is a most delitious objecte; a sweet light, a goodly lustre
it hath; gratius auram quam solem intuemur, saith Austin,
and we rather see it than the sun. Sweet and pleasant in getting,
in keeping, it seasons all our labors; intolerable pains we
take for it; base employment, endure bitter flouts and taunts,
long journeys, heavy burdens; all are made light and easy by

-- 332 --

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

this hope of gain. The sight of gold refresheth our spirits, and
ravisheth our hearts, as the Babylonian garment and golden
wedge did Achan in the camp; the very sight and hearing sets
on fire his soul with desire of it. It will make a man run to the
Antipodes, or tarry at home and turn parasite, lye, flatter, prostitute
himself, swear and bear false witness; he will venture his
body, kill a king, murther his father, and damn his soul to come
at it.' To the latter extreme, or near it, had El Pedrero been
roused by the single doblon de a una of de Leon.

Slowly and stealthily the Stone-flinger and his employer made
their way toward the Barrio de Guadaloupe. As they neared
the great area by the Punta de Diamanta, they perceived that the
evening torches and flambeaux had been lighted, and were shedding
their fitful rays over the vast multitude. Tall wax candles
by the pulpit enabled the many thousands around to see with
perfect distinctness the splendid robes of the Padre Raduan.
He was preaching with a drawling coldness; and evidently took
more pains to gesture gracefully, and to see who of his female
friends were among the assemblage, than to deliver the testimony
of a man of God.

On the very outskirts of the multitude, at the distance of six
or seven hundred yards from the pulpit and priest, stood El
Pedrero and his master for the time.

`Can you see his eye, Señor?' said the Stone-flinger, in a low
voice.

`No,' replied de Leon: `the rays of the candles dazzle me.'

`It is no matter,' added Pepe: `I can see his face. That
will do. Stand back, Señor, and tell me where to strike him.'

`In the middle of his forehead, between the temples; dash
out his brains, if you can; the unrighteous wretch!' responded
de Leon.

`Stop a moment,' muttered Pedrero.

This moment was spent in preparation. He poised the stone
in his right hand, thrust forward his right leg, with a tragedian
attitude, and lifting his hand, like a dying gladiator in his last
clutch toward his victim, prepared to fling the stone, now raised
uprightly in his dexter hand.

The priest had warmed a little in his discourse, and in some
ejaculation to Heaven had lifted his hand.

`Now's the time!' said de Leon.

No sooner said than done. El Pedrero lifted his hand yet
higher; a slight whiz! hummed over the heads of the multitude;
and the Padre dropped down in his place, the blood streaming
from his forehead, and the air resounding with the lamentations
and groans of the assemblage.

-- 333 --

[figure description] Page 333.[end figure description]

Hundreds rushed to the pulpit. The Padre Raduan had fallen
by the hand of some vile assassin. The uproar was dreadful.
Men shouted, women shrieked and fainted; emissaries were despatched
with the news of the Padre's death, (for he had expired
in his pulpit,) to the different churches of the city. All was
confusion. Ten minutes had not elapsed, when the bells of San
Jose, San Francisquito, San Juan de Dios, and the old Cathedral
of San Francisco, poured out upon the evening air their
full-volumed descommunion-dirge against the dire offender, the
Priest-slayer, the Unknown Man of Blood.

All was of no avail. The shouting multitudes, as they bore
away the dead body of the Padre, knew not of his murderer,
nor was he ever identified. El Pedrero escaped, scot free. Isabella
de Leon was satisfied, and her brother avenged.

Time would fail, should the writer of this hurried sketch attempt
to relate all the adventures of El Pedrero. He has
wrought `twenty mortal murders' on as many crowns. Two
priests are among the victims of his personal avarice, or hired
enmity. In all his adventures, no one has ever been able to
identify him. Testimony has been found useless against him.
With an omnipresent alibi, he has ever eluded the law; and still
lives, to kill and to escape.

His last act was perpetrated at the corner of the Castle San
Pedro, (outside the walls of the city of Campeachy,) which divides
the district of Santa Anna and Guadaloupe. He drew a
stone from his doublet, and at the length of seven hundred yards
smote a priest on the breast, who is, in consequence, afflicted with
the asthma to this day. The secret of his power is known to
few, but his person is familiar with every Campechean. He
`bears a charmed life,' beyond the limits of the laws; for such
is the incredible distance to which he can project a missile, that
it is a matter of impossibility to procure evidence against him.
His hand, or his employer's eye, can be only his witness. The
suspected terror of all, yet the accused of none, he sustains himself
upon the fears of others. His interested friends are numerous;
his employers the same; and between them all, the Stoneflinger
lives, of late years, more like a prince, than the loafer
that he is. Wo to the head of that citizen who refuses him a
glass, call for it when he will! His laws are Draconian, written
in blood; and like that of the Medes and Persians, their code is
unalterable.

-- 334 --



`Oh, Spirit-Land!—thou land of Dreams!
A world thou art, of mysterious gleams;
Like a wizard's magic-glass thou art,
Where the wavy shadows float by, and part.
Visions of aspects, now loved, now strange,
Glimmering and mingling in ceaseless change.
Thou art like the depths where the seas have birth,
Rich with the wealth that is lost from earth:
All the bright flowers of our days gone by,
And buried gems, in thy bosom lie.'

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

I am a lover of the ideal. I bow to those enchantments of
the imagination, which come we know not whence or wherefore,
to awaken a few evanescent throbs of pleasure in the heart, and
to shed a few gushes of sunshine around the common walks of
this working-day world. I love to give myself up to the guidance
of my dreaming moods, and to say, `Halloo, my fancy,
whither wilt thou go?' I deem that the great charm of existence
lies, not in wailing because of the stern realities that we may not
shun, but in seeking those bright lapses in the stream of time,
illusive though they be, which sparkle into the soul with their radiance,
and cause every nerve to thrill with momentary enthusiasm.
As sorrow sometimes rolls its unbidden blight over the
spirit, so does pleasure there pour its lustre; and of neither the
one nor the other can we rightly discern the cause, commencement,
or end. How often will a cluster of hopes, gathering
thickly in the mind, clothed in hues of heaven, warm the bosom
into transports which have no definite origin, and can be traced
to none; which fade by far too soon, and yet grow lovelier
while they fade?

The shocks which our imaginary world sustains; the earthquakes
which devastate its glorious demensnes, and shake to
nothingness its thousand brilliant creations, are too frequent in
manhood to render the influence of the Ideal abiding. Its magnificent
pictures melt beneath the noontide of experience. We
know what we have been; we see what we are; and, contrasting
the raptures of the past with the faint visions of the present, are
led to feel, and deeply too, that the `golden exhalations of our
dawn' were too beautiful for perpetuity. Some rude lesson from
men diminishes our rich amount of romance. Coldness, deceit,
the changes and forgetfulness of friendships that we deemed almost
indestructible, admonish us with a voice stern and

-- 335 --

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

unrelenting, that the radiance of ideality is limited to a narrow compass
in our being, and that we soon recede from that shore,


`Where every scene is pleasant to the view,
And every rapture of the heart is new;
Where on the land and wave a light is thrown,
Which to the morn of life alone is known;'
and that, whether we will or no, those enchantments are eluding
our search, and those iris hues of delight rapidly `evanishing
amid the storm.'

It is with the mind as with the sky; continued brightness
would soon be wearisome. Like Macbeth, I have often been
`a-weary of the sun.' I like those little passages of life which
break the self-deception of the soul, and lead me to contemplate
things as they are. This liking, too, is by no means incompatible
with a passion for the ideal, but rather identical with it. One
may give the reins to fancy, and journeying in thought from
heaven to earth and from earth to heaven, may enjoy the transit
without supposing it reality. This is, in my view, the acmé of
day-dreaming. We are prepared to wake with new vigor from
the illusive reverie, fortified for the conflicts of the world; for
we know that we can sometimes shake off the latter, and in the
twilights of spring or summer, or during the golden reign of
autumn, command the former at our will. It is by the cultivation
of this spirit that the poet, the novelist, and the painter, have
depicted their best conceptions. Shutting out the world for the
nonce, yet retaining a sense of its continuance; amid the urbane
resumptions of cigarillos, or pipe, or over-generous cordial, they
luxuriate and dream; the air, the light, the view from an open
window of some pleasant landscape, minister to their quietude:
and thus, abstracted in meditation, they roll up the shadowy curtains
of Reality, and spread before their mental gaze an El Dorado
and an Eden.

Somebody—I believe it is Dr. Johnson—pronounces books
to be dull friends. They may be so; but they are glorious
companions. They can not lend one money, but they can enrich
his mind with incorruptible and unalienable affluence.
They can confer in gorgeous profusion the vast estates of ideality—
the dominions and principalities of thought. And while
they impart an enjoyment in all respects equal to worldly riches,
they inculcate no sordid selfishness; they never contract the
heart; and they leave its genial avenues unclogged by envy;
unpolluted by pride; for knowledge ever humbles its votaries,
even while it exalts them.

But there are some grievous disappointments to which

-- 336 --

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

imagination is subject; namely, the changes that happen inevitably to
the romantic fancies derived from human annals, and which form
the ideal of history. We read of mighty conquerors and statesmen,
who have made rivers run with blood, or thrilled senates
with resistless eloquence: we pore over the records of their lives
by some partial contemporary, until we deem them demi-gods.
We wish that we had lived in their day, and heard the rolling of
their chariot wheels, or the musical thunder of their periods.
Anon, we meet with authentic accounts of their private foibles,
their inglorious passions, their petty iniquities, until they diminish
in our eyes to the mere playthings of small impulses, the ignoble
puppets of Whim. We forget Cicero the orator, and find him
the puff-seeker of a friend, soliciting the hyperbole of praise in
an extravagant biography, and hinting at its reward. We see
monarchs bribing historians to give fair colors to their fame, or
posthumously shining in the doubtful authorship of an Ikon Basilike.

I have been marvellously shocked at the variations which have
passed over my imagination in reference to the great characters
of history. The trusty annalists who have dwelt more on their
private than their public course, have almost destroyed my
original portraits; and although I began them fancifully `in large,'
they have left them `in little.' From the heroes and heroines of
Greece and Rome, down to the queens, ladies, kings, princes,
and knights of European dominions, there has passed away the
coleur de rose with which my fancy first invested them. They
have come to appear like common people to me, and the greatness
they once wore to my spiritual eye, has gone like the pageant
of a vision. I can not cite many instances here, but they
are as numerous as the leaves of history.

Among those great personages of historic fame, who have
swayed monarchies by their nod, or been closely allied to regnant
majesty, I look with the greatest interest upon those whose tastes
and judgment have connected them with the success of genius
and literature. I should like to have had a peep at that old
Tuscanian Macænas, and witnessed the pleasures and the affluence
that he imparted to the gifted spirits by whom he was surrounded;
making the sweet Mantuan to `possess himself in much
quietness,' and brightening the Sabine estate before the quick eye
of Horace, until that satirist felt almost ready to forswear his
haughty nil admirari. I should delight to have met them all
together over a glass of that ancient and mellow Falernian, which
Horace kept so long in his cellar, and felt upon my lips those
gouts of an inspiration that used to find its way so often into

-- 337 --

[figure description] Page 337.[end figure description]

deathless verse. But alas! had I known them, I should doubtless
have witnessed many a vulgar scene; many tableaux vivants
of maudlin revellers, reposing under tables, quite overdone; and
been haunted to my grave with an oft-recurring vision of broken
goblets, among lost streams of wine, rolling over the flooded
board, and wasting upon unmindful nostrils the odor of delicate
spices.

To those monarchical friends of talent, who have shone as
the patronizing beautifiers of our vernacular tongue, I have always
looked in a kind of misty admiration. How have I filled
my fancy with pictures of Elizabeth, the rewarded of merit, the
learned lady, the favorite of the gentle Sidney, the friend of
Shakspeare; and beyond all, according to some loyal chroniclers,
the possessor of that best religion `which triumpheth upon pride,
and sits on the neck of ambition, humbly pursuing that infallible
perpetuity unto which all others must diminish their diameters,
and be poorly seen in angles of contingency.' I have painted
her in my thought as a tall majestic woman, with an eye which
warmed, while it awed the heart, and whose glance, pleasing,
and commanding homage, filled her court with reflected sunshine;
her person stately as Juno, and marked by the befitting sweetness
of a gracious queen. I have almost doated on what I supposed
must have been about her smile. But like my fancy-sketch of
the great Russian Empress Catharine, the partial hues have vanished
before the rays of truth, and the bright lineaments have
gone. I have fallen upon Paul Hentzner's `Journey thoroughe
Englande,' in the year of grace m.d. xc. viii.; and ah, what
havoc hath he made! Touching Elizabeth and her arrangements,
he speaketh thus: `Her presence chamber was strewn
with hay, and therein were present the Archbishop of Canterbury,
Bishop of London, and so; first went gentlemen, barons, earles,
knights, all richly dressed and bareheaded; next wended the
chauncellour, with seals in a silk purse between two, one of
which carried the royal sceptre, the other ye sworde of State, in
a red scabbard, covered with fleurs de lis, and pointed upward.
Next came the Queen; * * her face long and wrinkled, her eyen
small, but black and pleasaunt; her nose a little hooked; her
lips narrow, and her teeth black, a defect whereunto the English
do seem subject, from their too great use of sugar. From her
ears did depend two pearls, with exceeding rich drops; she did
wear false hair, and that red; over which she had a small crown
of Lunenberg table gold: her bosom was uncovered; thence
she was dressed in white silk, burdened with pearls, the size of
beans, over which was a black mantle.'

-- 338 --

[figure description] Page 338.[end figure description]

When I read this, good heaven! what a pattern of female
grace and nobleness faded from my mind. This, then, was Elizabeth!
The two portraits shown by Hamlet to his mother were
not more dissimilar than this and mine. Mine was a free drawing;
Hentzner's an unquestioned original. And was this the
Queen for whom the bards of her day thought it an honor to
weave their lays; and who considered it the summum bonum vitæ
to bask in her royal favor? Was this the peerless personage in
whose service the high-born Sidney fluttered and did the amiable;
in whose cause he fought and died? The very same. Oh flesh!
by partial pens how art thou glorified!

Talking of Sidney, leads me to say, that his case is another
instance in my experience of the false Ideal. He has stood in
the mirage of my conception, a knight unparagon'd; a poet as
full of personal grace as his verses are of beauty. He was the
favorite of the most intellectual court in Europe; the mark and
model of his sex; the cynosure of the ladies. He has appeared
to me, clothed in the purpureum lumen of nobility; the valiant
oracle and pet of his fair sovereign; walking and talking with
her, in English, French, Italian, Scotch, Dutch,[16] `and so;' in
fine, the very concrete of gentlemen. I have supposed him winningly
tall and majestic; easy as Adonis; with his lace points all
adjusted, and his bow superb. But Hentzner has dissolved the
vision, by furnishing an engraved portrait, undoubtedly authentic,
in which he is represented sitting clumsily on a bank, like a
shepherd of Arcady, with a form fat, oily, and burly, a bulbous
nose, a double chin, and eyes of a deplorably lack-lustre leer!
I shall never think of Sidney as a perfect courtier and preux
chevalier
again.

It were a grievous list indeed that should contain all those alterations
which the stern pencil of truth has painted upon the
first pictures of great people in my mind. It has substituted the
coarse for the comely, and flung harsh shades over beauties of
sky-tinctured grain.' Warriors have dwindled into Lilliputians:
diplomatists into hair-brained invalids; empresses into dowdies.
Taking a fancy view of the Duke of Wellington, across the Atlantic,
I have supposed him a lofty personage, six feet nine in his
boots, with an eye like Mars, and a curl of disdainful dignity in
his monstrous nose. But he is a little pocket edition of a man,
with a bended back, a countenance in no wise prepossessing, and
legs approximating to that parenthesis state called the bandy.
Julius Cæsar! how the late describers of that man have undeceived
me!

-- 339 --

[figure description] Page 339.[end figure description]

Just so with Talleyrand. I thought him a diplomatic weazel;
ever wide awake, with ears erect, and ready to slip out of any
negotiation that the finesse of court forecaste or private instructions
might suggest. But he is just the contrary. Instead of
being filled with deceitful animation, his visage is soporific; his
manner languid, nay stupid; and the last portrait—the latest and
best, I suppose—has sketched him asleep!

But because history darkens my ideal, shall I refuse to chase
it? No, by my halidome! I love the journeyings of thought.
I will travel often over those exclusive railways of the mind;
passing by castles, towers, lakes, wide-watered shores and splendid
towns; through fields made Champs Elysées by the poets,
and over hills renowned in song. I have seen those who surpassed
my brightest beau-ideal—living, moving, breathing, beings.
If I should see them again, something will have vanished
to break the charm—to dissolve the spell. I choose to hug
these camera obscura pictures to my heart; though with reference
to their characters, histories should be caught fibbing, and chroniclers
be falsified.

eaf050.n16

[16] Elizabeth understood all these languages.

-- 340 --



—`men of pith,
Sixteen called Thompson, and nineteen named Smith.'
Byron.

[figure description] Page 340.[end figure description]

My name is John Smith. The first important event of my
life was my birth; but of that my reminiscences are faint, of
course. John Jenkins Smith was my father's name; and, until
my twelfth year, I was called John Jenkins Smith, Junior; the
middle appellation being in compliment to the sir-names of my
uncle and aunt, Increase and Abundance Jenkins. In the fitness
of time, my father deceased. He was an estimable individual,
and did a good business in the line of bar-soap; the avails arising
from the sale of which article created a decent competency
for the necessities of his surviving family. He was an industrious
man, with habits uncommonly domestic. My mother, nine brothers,
and seven sisters, lived to mourn his loss.

After the demise of my father, it was my mother's wish and
advice, that I should drop the Jenkins and the Junior from my
title, and adopt the simple cognomen of John Smith. Persuasion
at last induced me to comply with her desires; and dearly
have I paid for my acquiescence. The simplicity of the name
has been fruitful of mystery. Innumerable are the vexations and
difficulties into which it has led me. Were I to relate them, in
the swelling style of modern writers, I do verily believe that the
world would not contain my books. But the task is too formidable,
even if I were fond of authorship, which, I thank heaven, I
am not. My name forbids the thought. The wise may cogitate
from the tripod, and the dunce twaddle on his stool. I
shall not arise to push them from their places. Save in the Directory
and the census, I shall be nominis umbra.

When one arrives in a large city, it is a common simile to
liken him to a drop of water falling into the ocean; it mingles,
and is lost, in the vasty deep. So I found it, when I left my
native village `up the river' for the metropolis, in more ways than
one. I ascertained by a glance at the Directory, that I was one
among hundreds who bore my personal appellation. Having
passed my time from youth to early manhood in the country, the
bustle and buzz of a vast city like this almost drave me crazy.
Like John Jones, in the play of that name, `I was excited.'
Forthwith I made my way to the Adelphi. I had a fair share of
money, and the picture of that hotel, hung in the steamboat cabin,

-- 341 --

[figure description] Page 341.[end figure description]

had captivated my eye. Glancing at the travellers' book in the
bar-room, I perceived my name three times repeated. I began
to think myself of consequence. `Doubtless,' said I, `the several
coachmen who stood on the wharf with uplifted, beckoning
whips, awaited my commands, and who ascertained my destination,
have come hither in advance, to record my arrival.' I was
unsophisticated in those days. Those things which we chew the
cud of wisdom withal, namely, eye-teeth, had not then been cut.
I thought, with a pleasing sensation, of the truth of the old poet's
remark, that one always finds `the warmest welcome at an inn.'

Purposes of business brought me to town. It was my intention,
after passing a year or two at mercantile apprenticeship in
the city, to become a country trader; and I had resolved from
the first to make all the acquaintances I could. I was rejoiced
to hear, the morning after my arrival, that several persons whom
I did not see, had inquired after my health at the Adelphi. I
knew I had many friends who had come to the Great Babel before
me; but I had not the most distant suspicion that they would
remember the `gawkey,' as they used to call me, whom they
knew at home. However, I solaced my mind with reflections
on my growing importance, and indulged myself in pleasing anticipations
of the success which these acquaintances would yet
induce for me.

I was fond of strolling through the streets in the morning,
when the glitter and stir of fashion were abroad, and I never
failed to walk myself hungry before twelve o'clock. An advertisement
which I had inserted in the newspapers, of, `Wants a
place, a young man from the country, with an extensive knowledge
of figures, who writes a good hand,' had been successful.
I had procured a situation, and was to enter upon its duties in a
fortnight. Of course, I was delighted; and remembering my
boyish scrape-maxim, `Dum vivimus vivamus,' I resolved to enjoy
my time. So, on each day at twelve o'clock, I was wont to resort
to one of those famous ordinaries in Broadway, where all
that the human appetite can crave is spread before the eye in
rich profusion. `A fig for the expense,' said I, `the things are
good, and I wish to make acquaintances for my employers.'

At the resort of which I am speaking, it seemed to me that all
the town convened. There, from eleven until five, were to be seen
vast numbers of voracious aldermen, and opulent good-livers, devouring
their respective lunches. Many a one of these, as he
came out, went along the streets with a pleased and satisfied
countenance,



`Smiting his thigh, with blythe Apician glee,
And licking eke his lips, right beautiful to see.'

-- 342 --

[figure description] Page 342.[end figure description]

Of course, there were many faces that I came at last to know
`passing well.' One individual, especially, in a suit of rusty
brown, a bell-crowned hat, and a bombazine stock of blue, used
every day to enter the apartment just at the time I did, and seat
himself at the marble table next me. By degrees, we became
slightly acquainted. Being a regular visitor, my name and lodgings
were soon known to the bar-keeper. One morning, the
man in brown picked up a letter from the floor under his table,
and asked me if I had dropped it. I told him I had neither
written nor lost any.

`Very singular,' said he, without putting the epistle into my
hands; `I will make inquiries about it.' He showed it to the
keeper, who opened it, and after casting his eye down the page,
bowed politely to me, and said, `Certainly, certainly, with pleasure.
' The whole affair was an enigma; but I was as green at
that time as a new-hatched gosling. Supposing the person had
mistaken his man, but not wishing to be outdone in courtesy, I
bowed and smiled in return.

Shortly after, when I had taken my usual meal, and was about
to render the trifling equivalent, the keeper said to me:

`This is Mr. John Smith, I believe.'

`Yes, that is my name.'

`Got a certain note about you; the bill is all right; put up
your money.'

I did n't understand him.

`You are Mr. John Smith, at the Adelphi?'

`Yes. I am at that hotel.'

`Very well, my dear Sir, the note is accepted. Your bills are
paid until farther notice.'

`Well, thought I, my friends are polite, that is truth. I have
almost the freedom of the city. How curiously agreeable! I
continued to go for days and weeks together, and eat at this ordinary,
`without money and without price.' He in the brown
coat was ever present.

At the end of the month, I received at my hotel a bill of forty
dollars, for edibles used at the ordinary aforesaid. I hurried to
the place, and demanded an explanation. I was informed that
the man in brown had given a letter to the keeper, under my very
nose, requesting lunches for two every morning, the bill to be
sent monthly to John Smith, at the Adelphi. References were
given, and had been answered, all by the same hand!

It was a broad hoax; and after paying the money, as I was
obliged to do, (it was left `to my honor' that potent opener of
purse-strings,) I found that one of the three John Smiths whose

-- 343 --

[figure description] Page 343.[end figure description]

names were written at the Adelphi, was a chevalier d'industrie,
who passed as my friend at the lunch, and my cousin John at
the hotel. He came down with me in the steam-boat. I never
saw him after he was `blowed.' This was the first practical attack
on my name; but by how many dozens was it not the last! Let
me go on.

There is scarcely any body who has not been in love, as often
as once, at least. I have had my flame, but my name quenched
it. About the third month of my mercantile apprenticeship, I
was induced on a certain evening to attend one of those convocations,
a sacred concert; and at first sight, I became attached
to a lady who was attached to the choir. She looked like a divinity,
she sang like an angel.

I followed her to her house, when the concert broke up, to ascertain
her residence; and from that time, my life was one wild
dream of suspense and passion. I used to see her every day or
two at the window, and sometimes at church. A good-looking
young man, who lodged at the Adelphi, and for whom I had
often been taken, seemed to be pursuing the same object. When
I went in that direction, he generally walked a few yards behind
me, as constant to my trip, as the shadow to the substance; but
as he went beyond, I supposed he had friends farther on, in the
same street; for he passed the house, whereas I saw nothing
worth a step beyond, and used to `wheel about' like a militiaman,
directly in front of the domicil, when my eye had drunk in
its dizzy poison from the window. One evening, just at twilight,
I saw my Adelphi friend standing on the steps of my lady's
dwelling. Good heavens! Perhaps he knew her. I sought my
hotel with a spirit of envy, that I find it hard to describe. Was
that man my rival?

The next day I received a scented note, in a fine crow-quill
hand, which ran as ensueth:

`No.—,—Street.
`My Dear John:

We do not know each other well, for we have been
thwarted by the presence of untoward circumstances; but surely, my dear,
my only John, the language of my eyes must have convinced you that
since we first met, my heart has been wholly yours. Come to-morrow
evening at eight, and in a walk of a few moments, I will convince you, if
words can do it, of the unalterable affection of your devoted

`Catharine Wallace.
`John Smith, Esq., Adelphi.'

I have a notion that my punctuality the next evening was a
model of mercantile precision. As the town-clocks were clanging
eight, my hand was on the knocker of the Wallace door. A
very attentive `color' person' answered my call, and in a moment

-- 344 --

[figure description] Page 344.[end figure description]

after my inquiry, the arm of Miss Wallace was in mine, trembling
with hurry and agitation. We walked for the space of nearly `a
block,' without the utterance of any thing but low interjections
of pleasure, and an occasional remark upon that inexhaustible
subject, the weather.

We turned into Broadway. Here, in the blaze of gas lights,
we met abruptly, two gentlemen, who turned after passing us,
and striding hastily a few paces before, like Othello's lady, they
`turned again,' and as I was on the point of pouring out some
tender sayings, one of the fellows, staring at the face of my fair
companion, exclaimed:

`Good gracious! Miss Wallace, is that you?'

It was my tracking friend, of the Adelphi. I knew his voice
instantly. The lady dropped my arm, as if she had received a
death-shot.

`Why are you walking with this man, and how did you come to
know him?' Miss Wallace answered with a faltering voice, that
she did not know me, but had mistaken me for himself. `Dear
John,' said she, did you not get my note this morning? I expected
you to walk with me, and not a person with whom I have
no acquaintance whatever.'

Guess my surprise. I was, as the Kentuckians phrase it, `an
entire stranger.' The gallant began to bluster.

`Will—you—just—permit—me—to—ask—you,' said he
to me, cocking his hat fiercely o' one side, and drawling his
words, sotto voce, through his set teeth, `who the devil you are?
what you are here for? what's your name? and what you are
a'ter? (syncopating the last word with a broad inflection of the
first syllable.) I have seen you at the Adelphi, and I begin to
think you are a puppy.'

`Puppy, I am none,' said I coolly, for I hate fighting, `and
my being with this lady at present, is the result of concert. I received
a note from her this morning, requesting an interview.'

`Liar!' said the gentleman.

`That phrase,' I responded meekly, `would not be borne, if I
considered you a good judge of the truth in the present case. I
happen to have the note in my pocket, Sir; and as you are very
inquisitive, let me return the compliment, and ask your name?'

`My name, sà; I am not ashamed of my name, sà, as you appear
to be of yours; my name, sà, is—John Smith!'

`And so is mine. Here's the heart of the mystery. I see at
once that the similarity of our names has been the cause of this
error. Your note fell into my hands. I never spoke to this
lady, before to-night, in all my life, though I have for some time
occasionally seen and admired her, at a distance.'

-- 345 --

[figure description] Page 345.[end figure description]

We were friends in a moment. The young damsel had accidentally
made his acquaintance, a week or two previously, after
an extensive interchange of oglings, at churches, and other public
resorts, and they were, it was plain to see, quite desperate with
each other. I could not help comparing myself to the man in
the play, whose servant says to him; `Maister, ar' n't your name
Gregory?' `Yes, Sir R. Gregory.' `So is mine.' `Ah, then
your name is similar.' `No, master, my name ar' n't Similar,
my name's Gregory!'

These amusing reflections were but a momentary gleam of
sunshine on the cloud which darkened my spirit. My dream of
love was broken. Another John Smith had stepped into my
bower of hope, and plucked the brightest rose it ever grew. I
became `melancholy and gentleman-like;' went to conventicles
with great regularity, and read a multitude of books. By degrees
I began to have quite a passion for literature, and tried my
hand in the light department, as a producer. With the assistance
of Ossian, and a rhyming dictionary, I made some poetry, and
sent it to a popular weekly journal. It was entitled `A River
Scene,' and bore for its motto the following couplet from some
grand inconnu:



`'T is sweet, upon the impassioned wave,
To watch the little fishes swim.'

Ambitious of distinction, I wrote my name in full at the top of
the piece. What kind of reception, think you, did it encounter?
Reader, read:

`John Smith's poetry is received, and has gone to that vast receptacle
of things lost for the present upon earth, on the cover of which it is thus
written: `Rejected Balaam: Clauduntur in aternam noctem.' We would
advise John Smith to give up his visions of fame. Let them dissolve into
airy nothing, for they produce nothing, and out of nothing, nothing comes.
No man, with exactly his two names, need expect glory below the sun.
The last one is not the objection: for the Jones's, the Browns, Thompsons,
and Jacksons, with many other names, might compete with it in point of
numbers; but the baptismal prefix of John, makes the title no name at all;
and thus, if we mistake not, has the matter been ruled in courts of justice.
We beg our correspondent to drop either the lyre or his name; for he will
labor in vain for renown, unless he prays the legislature for a divorce from
his present cognomen.



`John Smith, John Smith, oh Phœbus! what a name
To fill the speaking trump of future fame!'

This unequivocal compliment almost extinguished my lyrical
propensities. I was convinced that John Smith would never
make any respectable sensation in literature. Cruel thought! A
rose would smell as sweet, according to Shakspeare, even if it
were called ipecacuanha, as by any other name. Why then,

-- 346 --

[figure description] Page 346.[end figure description]

from such a cause, should a barrier be placed against the aspirations
of an ambitious mortal? The idea was not endurable. I
determined to be even with the editor who had so crucified my
lines. A rival publication had offered prizes for an Essay, a
Tale, and some poetry. It wanted a month before the meeting
of the committee. I spent a fortnight on one poem. The paper
in question was great in a small way, and bore on its cover a
learned motto, `from the Greek of Alcæus.' The time arrived;
the committee convened; the award was made; and what was my
delight on reading in the public journals the following announcement:

`NOTICE.

`The committee appointed to examine the pieces of prose and poetry,
designed for the prizes in the `Oriental Olympiad and Weekly Sunburst,'
beg leave to report, that after a close examination of the matters confided to
their discrimination, they have come to a decision. Private notice has already
been made to the modest and successful authors of the Essay and
Tale. Before giving the name of the victorious writer of the poem to the
world, the committee desire to state, that with reference to the two baskets
of accepted and rejected productions, now in the office of the Sunburst,
they cannot make a more fitting comparison, than by likening them to the
figs of Jeremiah; (Jer. xxiv. 2.) `One basket had very good figs, even like
the figs that are first ripe; and the other basket had very naughty figs,
which could not be eaten, they were so bad.' The committee now proceed,
with a feeling of serene and solemn exultation, to commit to the public
eye at this era, and to that which shall lift its lid in future ages, the
name of the distinguished person who has won the guerdon of twenty-five
dollars, and a year's gratuitous subscription to the Olympiad and Sunburst,
It is John Smith, Esq., of New-York. He will readily comprehend his putative
identity, when the committee remark, that his effusion commences
with a spirited invocation to the Nine. The committee will be prepared to
meet him, and to administer into his hands the twenty-five dollars, and a
year's receipt for the popular journal aforesaid, on Tuesday evening next,
at six o'clock, in the saloon of the City Hotel. That the author may be
received without the embarrassment of self-introduction, he is requested to
wear a white favor in the lappel button-hole of his coat; whereupon, on his
entrance, he will be introduced to the company, and receive the pecuniary
tribute due to his extraordinary genius. Many ladies, amateurs, and literary
gentlemen, will be present.

`Nov. 25. eod. ass. dtf.'

I read this notice over at least forty times, before the appointed
evening. On that day, after dinner, I dressed with studied neatness,
and turning down my collar, à la Byron, brushed my reddish
locks, Apollo-like, around my forehead, in a style of sublime
confusion, and awaited with a palpitating bosom the proud
moment when I should enter the saloon. I paused some thirty
minutes after the appointed time, so that expectation should be
on tiptoe. At last I sallied forth, and with a queer feeling of
transport opened the door of the saloon and entered. There

-- 347 --

[figure description] Page 347.[end figure description]

was a collection of people; and at one side of the room, like
stinted wall-flowers, stood a line of wo-begone-looking individuals,
to the number of fifteen, each with a white favor in his bosom,
but with such diversified garments! `Motley was their only
wear.' I was surprised, bewildered. At the request of the committee,
tendered through their chairman, I took my station `in
line.' A subdued snicker ran through the room, as two more
persons, bearing white favors, entered, and stepped by direction
into the ranks below me. I stole a glance at my comrades.
They were silent, grim, and sad to see. We all of us looked
like a small company, detailed for private exercise, from `the
great army of martyrs.'

At last the chairman rose, and waving his hand loftily, said:
`An unexpected duty, ladies and gentlemen, devolves upon the
humble person who now addresses you. Called to my office at
a moment of peculiar excitement, I wish to discharge its duties
with approval. I expected to-night, in the presence of you all,
to pay a delegated honor to the genius of one bright son of song.
But I am obliged to select him from yon troop of tuneful worthies
now arranged before the assembly, every one of whom, by a
singular concatenation of parental tastes, bears the name of John
Smith!
'

I could have evaporated through the key-hole. My first impulse
was to cut and run. A second thought told me, I might be
the John Smith, and I determined to see the farce out.

`In this state of uncertainty,' continued the chairman, `the
only method of arriving at the successful author is to read the
accepted lines.'

He began to read them with the lungs of a Stentor, and the
gestic grace of an elephant. They were not mine, that was certain;
poor, drawling, spiritless stanzas, mere verbiage to mine.
My contempt for the committee was unbounded.

But a person now jumped out from our row, with the quickness
of a Narraganset pacer; bowed, was identified as the author,
and took his perquisites. When he wheeled again, and
made a derisive inclination of the head to the rest of us unsuccessful
essayists, I did instantly, by the sinister smirk of his face,
recognise the ecstatic entity. It was the rascal in brown, whose
bill I had paid at the lunch!

I remember little of the occasion after this. I only recollect
that some of the `great rejected' swore with emphasis, that they
had been sadly misused. Each man contended for the peculiar
merit of his own composition, every one of which, even to the entire
eighteen, opened with an appeal to the muse for assistance.

-- 348 --

[figure description] Page 348.[end figure description]

One man, who seemed a little excited with wine, declared that
`he came there for the prize, and the prize he would have; he
had already engaged a supper below, for himself and a few friends,
on the strength of the prize; `and I would like to know,' he
added, with a sardonic grin of defiance, `who in the name of
Parnassus is a-going to pay the bill? My heart is heaving and
bursting with emotion. What is to requite us all for our disappointment?



`Of our soul-stirring hopes we are in at the death,
And we stand, as in battle array,
To find our renown but a bodiless breath,
That vanisheth away!”

`Messieurs Smith,' said the chairman, entirely disregarding the
loquacious member, `you are dismissed. Your badges, beside
being emblems of peace, which will prevent any wranglings
among yourselves, are also signs that you feel independent, and
ask no favors.' Here the company laughed, in the manner of a
certain popular actress, `like hyenas.'

How the company broke up, I know not. I was the first at
the door, and walked up Broadway with my hat in my hand, although
the weather was drizzling. I have never entirely recovered
from the acidity of spirit which that sore discomfiture entailed
upon me. I had been crossed in love and literature; and my
coming days seemed only to me, a helpless wanderer on the
ocean of time, like `breakers ahead.' And so they have proved.
I have been advertised in the newspapers; persecuted by females
whom I knew not; had callow bantlings laid on my door-steps.
In short, I have suffered every thing but death; and all
for my name. In vain do I attempt to console myself, by thinking
of one great name like mine, the captain, who was saved by
the Indian girl, Pocahontas, and two that are `similar,' the renowned
Horace and James, the wittiest men living. I am still
plodding along the vale of existence, looking at the bright steep
of fame in the distance, knowing it `impossible to climb.' My
name hangs to my tail as heavy as the stone of Sysiphus. I almost
wish I was entirely defunct.

Having long ago removed from the Adelphi, in consequence
of a `collapse' in its prosperity, I have got a home of my own,
and am well to do in the world. But I am not happy. I disburse
the postage for a weekly mass of letters, of which three in five
are intended for others. I read notices concerning me, hymeneal
and obituary, several times in a month. I have been waited
upon simultaneously, by persons who had come to wish me joy,
in the expectancy of a punch-drinking, and by rival tomb-stone

-- 349 --

[figure description] Page 349.[end figure description]

cutters, desirous of a job `to my memory,' from the surviving
members of my bachelor household. I pay twice my own
amount of bills. A John Smith lives next door, to whom half
my choice rounds and sirloins, selected personally in the market,
for I love good provant, are sent without distinction. My name is
a bore, and my life a burden. Touching the debts I have paid,
which were not my own, they have harassed me beyond measure.
Such is the perplexity arising from their constant and unavoidable
occurrence, that I begin to think myself a member of that
class of reprobates, mentioned by St. Paul, in his Epistle to the
Romans, who have been given up by Divine Providence, `to do
those things which are not convenient.' Heartily do I wish I
could do as the Druids of old did, who contracted earthly debts
for themselves and others, and gave promissory notes, payable in
the other world.

But I forbear to recite my infelicities. I skip over some hundreds,
and come to the latest. Yesterday morning the following
police report met my eye:

`John Smith, a new offender, was on Monday last committed to Bridewell,
charged with having stolen several descriptions of clothes from various
hotels in Broadway. He formerly made his home at the Adelphi, where
he practised his light fingered arts for a considerable time. He was at one
period `well-off,' and lived in Broadway, but his thieving propensities have
brought him up, at last, to a full stop. Bail having been procured, he is
now at large, but so well known, that his career is now comparatively
harmless.'

This is the latest, but not the last. I have met scores of acquaintances
since yesterday, and they all shun me as if they
scented in my garments the air of a jail; all but one puppy, and
he asked me `when I got out!' There is ample botheration in
store for me. Its kind I know not, but the quantity must be
enormous. I will bear it no longer. I have booked myself for
Albany to-morrow; and if I am not released from my name by
the House, I will go, for refuge, to that narrow house appointed
for all living; and on my tomb-stone shall be recorded, in good
`slap-up' Latin, `Sic transit tristitia Johannes Smithi!'

-- 350 --



—`Some strange commotion
Is in his brain: he bites his lip, and starts;
Stops on a sudden, looks upon the ground,
Then lays his finger on his temple; straight
Springs out into fast gait; then stops again,
Strikes his breast hard; and then anon he casts
His eye against the moon; in most strange posture
We have seen him set himself.'
Shaks: Henry Viii.

[figure description] Page 350.[end figure description]

A few years ago, near the sunset of an autumnal day, I
reached a populous town on the banks of the Mississippi. An
accident to the steam-boat, wherein I had embarked, and by which
many lives were lost through the carelessness of an ignorant and
drunken engineer, had compelled the directors of the boat to stop
with the remaining company, and repair the damages that had
occurred.

Alas! there were damages and evils on board that unpretending
craft, which were beyond the reach of mechanist or chirurgeon.
The dead were strewing the deck; fragments of the
boiler, and broken wheels, were lying around; and masses of
soot and cinders from the unclean pipes blackened the deck.
On every side were corpses, and wailing friends, and tearful eyes.
A few settees had been brought up from the cabin, and on the
mattresses with which they were covered, the dead were laid. It
was an awful scene. Two hours before, all was well; and every
heart seemed bounding with the rapid impulse of life and hope.
I myself escaped by a miracle. I was seated at the stern of the
boat, near the end window of the cabin, over the rudder, watching,
as is my wont, to see the turbulent waters boil around the
keel, and mark the landscape flit by and recede. A noise like
an earthquake, which made the shuddering boat recoil many
yards; a rush of hot steam through the broken windows; the hissing
of the pieces from the boiler, as they dropped into the river;
and after one sad pause of an instant, the shrieks and groans of
the dead and dying, and the surviving mourners; these were the
signs which betokened the appalling disaster, and convinced me
visibly, for the first time, what a vast amount of pain and misery
can be crowded into a passing moment.

It is a sight of horror to behold the strong man smitten down
in his might; to see the pride of womanhood defaced and blighted

-- 351 --

[figure description] Page 351.[end figure description]

by sudden death; to hear the lamentations of grief and despair,
where but a little time before were heard the light laugh of
pleasure, and the tones of delight. How distant was the thought
of harm, from each and all! Truly it is said by the great bard
of nature, `We know what we are, but not what we shall be.'
We weave the garlands of joy, even by the precipice of death;
we disport in the sunbeam, unmindful of the storm that is booming
afar, and will soon be at hand!

The sun descended as we entered the town, which was situated
on ascending grounds near the river. A swell of upland, over-looking
near at hand a few patches of green, which I took to be
cotton fields, and which apparently commanded an extended
view of the shores and course of the great Father of Rivers,
stretched rearward from the place. Overcome with excitement
and gratitude for my deliverance, and seeing also that there
had throunged to the wharf a large number of citizens, sufficient
for every purpose of charitable assistance toward the sufferers,
and the dead on board of the steam-boat, I selected that portion of
my luggage which had not been destroyed, and after seeking an
hotel, made the best of my way to the upland of which I have
spoken. I felt like one snatched from the grave; and deeply
impressed with the sense of the danger from which I had escaped,
through the watchfulness of a benignant Providence, I determined
to seek some haunt of retirement, and quiet my agitated spirits
with thankful meditation.

When I gained the eminence, I found that the view was calculated
to heighten and expand all the feelings with which my
heart was surcharged, to the overflow. A few gorgeous clouds,
bedight in crimson and purple, were sailing in glory along the
melancholy west; dark cypresses, hung to their tops with trailing
clusters of wild vine, colored with mingled violet, amber, and
emerald, stood in relief before the horizon; while afar, on either
hand, the great Mississippi was seen rolling along with a kind of
quivering radiance, and exhibiting, even at that distance, the turbulent
might, which makes it seem like a prostrate Niagara. At
a distance, in each extremity of the view, it was lost in dark
woods and misty head-lands; an emblem, most striking at the
moment, of that obscurity which, like the shadow-curtain in the
vision of Mirza, overhung the stream of life and time, making of
the Past a dream, and of the Future a vast unknown.

It is impossible to describe the sensations which animate the
bosom of an American, as he looks at this running ocean, and the
long, long vale through which it rolls. He gazes onward with
the eye of anticipation to the not distant period, when that

-- 352 --

[figure description] Page 352.[end figure description]

almost interminable stretch of landscape shall become bright with
towns, and vocal with the sounds of human industry; when the
busy hum of scholars at their tasks, of artists at their labors, of
the husbandman folding his flocks, or garnering the rich treasures
of the harvest, shall succeed the moanings of the cypress, and the
mingled howlings of roaming beasts of prey, and yet wilder Indians;
when the light of civilization and religion shall extend
over forests and savannahs, until the progress of our people
through the dominions of the receding Aborigines, shall be, in
the expressive words of Scripture, `as the morning spread upon
the mountains: a great people, and a strong; of whom there
hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, to
the years of many generations.'

As I turned to survey the prospect, I saw at no great distance
from the spot where I stood, a white tent, or pavillion, surmounted
with a parti-colored flag, which was waving in the evening
breeze, and on which I read the words, `The Snake Eater.'
The tent was open on one side like a door, before which there
was a curtain. Benches were placed in an amphitheatrical form
before the tent, which were then filling with people. The faint
glimmer of an early lamp was perceivable behind the dark curtain;
and, moved with curiosity, I bent my steps toward the assemblage.
I paid the requisite sum to the person who kept the
gate of a picket-fence which surrounded the amphitheatre, and
took my seat among the crowd, in the open air.

Twilight had now set in, and the twinkling of the stars could
be seen on the broad bosom of the Mississippi, as it moved in
noiseless solemnity toward the ocean. The cypresses assumed
the semblance of weird and ghastly forms against the sky; and
the occasional sweep of a belated hawk from the far-off prairies,
with his dismal scream, gave token that the day had died, and
that its dirge was sounding.

Presently, at the tinkle of a little bell, the curtain of the tent
was lifted. A young man was seated at a table, with a box before
him, covered with glass, and apparently subdivided into two
or more drawers. He seemed about eight-and-twenty years of
age; his face was thin, and a leaden wanness overspread his features;
but his sunken eye had that supernatural brightness so
often seen in the eyes of the consumptive. His voice, though
faint, was musical, but interrupted by an occasional cough; and
as he removed his cravat, and turned his wristbands over the cuffs
of his coat, he said:

`The company has assembled to see the Snake Eater. If any
one wishes to satisfy himself with regard to the reptile which I

-- 353 --

[figure description] Page 353.[end figure description]

am now about to devour, in the presence of you all, and to restore
again from my throat, alive, he will please draw nigh.'

He turned the closed cover of the box over toward the audience,
as he made this observation, and disclosed to the sight a
hideous rattlesnake. It was coiled; and when disturbed, elevated
it spiry head from its circle, and while its forked tongue played
with a rapid motion, it darted against the glass in vain attempts
to escape, while its rattles continued to quiver, with a violent and
whizzing sound, accompanied by that apparent flattening of the
head, which denotes the highest pitch of resentment. Its dilated
eye shot fire; and the coarse scales on its contorted form grew
rugged in its anger.

After this exposé, the Snake Eater placed the box in its original
position. A chilly shudder ran through the assembly, when, after
turning his back to the beholder, he bent his face for a moment
at the edge of one of the drawers, with a kind of chuckling
sound, and drew forth the horrid reptile with his hand. The
snake now seemed languid and passive, though the rattles continued
to sound. He placed the head of the venomous serpent
to his lips; he opened his mouth, and the long spire began to descend.
It was an appalling sight to see that huge monstrum horrendum
making his way into the throat of a human being. The
cheeks of the young man began to dilate, and his complexion became
a livid purple. His eyes seemed bursting from their sockets;
masses of foam gathered about his lips, and he looked as
if in the severest struggles of the last mortal agony—as if `tasting
of death.' Several of the audience shrieked with affright.

After apparently mumbling and crunching his fearful meal, the
Snake Eater again partially opened his lips, and the forked tongue
of the reptile was seen playing, like threads of bright red fire, between
them. Presently it began to emerge. It moved very
slowly, as if held back by other serpents that had preceded it, in
the awful deglutition of its master. As the long, loathsome folds
hung from his lips, and continued to extend, the features of the
Snake Eater assumed their wonted aspect; and in a moment, the
reptile had emerged, was re-placed in the box, and the feat was
accomplished.

After seating himself for a few seconds, to recover from the
perilous execution of his task, the Snake Eater arose and addressed
the audience. He desired them to believe that he had
wished not to appal, but to surprise them. There was, he acknowledged,
an art in what he had done, but it was a mysterious
and undiscoverable one. `They call me mad,' he added, bitterly,
`and a conjurer; but a conjurer I am none, and though I

-- 354 --

[figure description] Page 354.[end figure description]

have been mad, I am not now; yet often do I wish I were. You
will denominate my calling one of foolish hazard, and perhaps of
disgust; but did you know all, you would judge of me better. I
thank you for your attendance; and if I have succeeded in surprising
you, my aim has been won.'

The audience, in the enthusiasm of western feeling, gave the
performer three hearty cheers, and retired with wonder-stricken
faces. I lingered behind until the last had departed, and stepped
into the tent, where the Snake Eater had drawn a few eatables
from his knapsack, which he was discussing with considerable
relish. I found him sociable, but sad. By degrees, my observations
excited a sympathy in his mind; and, as we sat, toward
midnight, in his solitary house of canvass, the dark Mississippi
rolling below, the pale stars fretting the vault above, and the far
West stretching in dimness around, he thus began:

THE SNAKE EATER'S STORY.

`I am not, my friend, what you see me. Though regarded hereabout
as one who has dealings with `familiar spirits and wizards,
' I am only a heart-broken man, the child of sorrow, and almost
without hope. I do not speak thus for your sympathy; for
human sympathy can at best but awaken afresh the wells of
mournful tenderness in my breast, without pouring one ray of
sunshine upon the troubled fountains; they must flow on in
darkness, without a prospect of day. Listen to me.

`Eight short years ago, with the spirit of adventure stirring
within me, I came as it were directly from the walls of a university,
in one of the Atlantic states, to this `far country.' I came
with prodigal endowments from my father; and seeking the then
frontiers of civilization, embarked in trade with settlers and Indians.
I bought furs and sold all kinds of mercantile riches. I
prospered; my capital re-doubled itself, and in all respects was
prosperous. You may perhaps desire to know my motive for
thus leaving the charms of society, and seeking the seclusion of
the wilderness. It was the strongest of motives, human affection.
An uncle had preceded me. He had a ward, to whom I had
been deeply and devotedly attached from my childhood. She
was the paragon of her sex. I speak not as a rhapsodist, or with
enthusiasm; for the loveliest being that ever came from the
hands of God into this lower world could not excel her for
beauty. She made that beauty perfect, by the graces of a mind,
pure and clear as the forming diamond. Her voice was melody;
her smile a burst of living and pearly light; and her clam blue

-- 355 --

[figure description] Page 355.[end figure description]

eyes were the sweet expositors of a sinless affection. The young
peach, when the airs and beams of summer have awakened its
ripening blushes, or the pomegranate, as it glows among leaves
that tremble to the rich chant of the nightingale, surpassed not
her cheeks, for bloom or loveliness, when her fair hair was divided
on her brow, and fell in masses of waving and silken gold
around them. Truly, I loved her with my whole soul. She was
my idol; my cynosure; the centre of every desire, and the object
of every aspiration.

`We were married. Time went on, and brought me a bud
from the rose that I had established in my green bower of home.
We were blest indeed. Aloof from society, though we missed a
few of its luxuries, we suffered none of its vexatious and demoralizing
corruptions. On Sabbath days, we rode many miles
through the wilderness, to worship our Maker in his sanctuary,
and hear the word of life from the lips of those who journeyed
through the forest on missionary enterprises, and for the edification
of the believing; ambassadors from a court, of which the
most noble court on earth affords not the faintest emblem.

`On the day that our dear little Sarali attained her second
year, she was seated by my counter, and her mother was standing
by, when three fierce-looking Indians entered the store.
They had evidently travelled a long way, for their leggins were
torn and dirty, and their feet were almost bare. I recognised
one of them instantly, as The Crouching Wolf, a desperate being,
who hung alternately around the skirts of the settlements, begging
for rum, or getting it in barter for small peltry, which he obtained
in the chase. Just one year before, he had visited me for the
purpose of procuring the fire-water, or ardent spirit. I refused
him, and he left me with a vow of future vengeance.

` `Hoogh!' said he, as he reeled up, with his gruff-looking
companions, toward the counter, where my child was playing,
and my wife stood: `The Crouching Wolf said he would come
back. He wants the talking water; he wants that or—revenge.
He will have one!'

`I tried to reason with him, but he was deaf to reason. He
had already tasted from the flagon of one of his red comrades,
and the fumes were in his brain.

` `Come, medicine-man, the Wolf wants the fire-milk. Where
is it? He can not wait. His spirit is up, and his forehead is
warm.'

`I saw he grew desperate, but my resolution was fixed: I
sternly denied him. It was a fatal denial.

`He stepped back a few paces, growled some gututral

-- 356 --

[figure description] Page 356.[end figure description]

sentences to his companions, and the three then advanced toward my
child. I was motionless, and paralyzed with terror. As the
Wolf approached my daughter, he drew a tomahawk from his
belt, and flourished it on high. I sprang toward him, but was
pushed back by his companions. The dear innocent, unaffrighted,
smiled in the face of the Crouching Wolf, and it seemed as
if the cheerful purity of her look stayed his vengeful arm. He
paused, until a scream from the mother aroused the terror of her
first-born. She shrunk back from the relentless savage, while
her mother was kept, like myself, at bay, and while her sweet red
lip, chiselled like her mother's, was quivering with dismay, she
said in childish simplicity:

` `Naughty Indian; if he hurts Sarah, ma will be angry, and
punish him.' As she said this, she burst into tears—her last for
ever!

`In an instant, the trenchant weapon of the infuriated Indian
clove in sunder the head of my babe; in the next, his excited
comrades had murdered the wife of my bosom. I have an indistinct
and horrid remembrance of my burning store; the red
fiends yelling over the consuming roof and walls; my escape to
the forest; the rest was but silence and oblivion. I was a madman!

`Ten months after, I found myself in New-Orleans. I had
reached the city, no one knew how; had been conveyed to a
hospital, kindly treated, and discharged as cured; but an outcast
and a beggar. Misfortunes seldom come singly. My father
had died; and as I had already received my share of his estate,
the residue melted away among a host of brothers. My inheritance
had been destroyed by the Indians. I was without a home
or a friend.

`How I subsisted, I scarcely know. At last, as I was one
day walking on the levee, I saw a group collected around an Indian,
who was performing certain tricks from a box, with a rattlesnake.
It was the Crouching Wolf.

` `The murderer of my wife and child!' I exclaimed, as I penetrated
through the ring, and with one huge blow felled the vile
monster to the earth. I seized him by the throat; I placed my
knee upon his breast. In a few moments, he was a distorted and
ghastly corpse beneath my feet.

`My award of retribution was considered just, and no effort
was made to arrest me. Availing myself of the box belonging to
the Crouching Wolf, which I contended was mine as a debt, I
soon learnt the mystery of his art, as it were by intuition. The
upper drawer of the box contained the real rattlesnake; the other,

-- 357 --

[figure description] Page 357.[end figure description]

merely the skin of one, which could be inflated by the breath, at
will. The motion of the tongue, which was dried, and had
wires within, was produced by loadstone; the movement of the
rattles by the same cause.[17]

`Filled from the lungs, it could readily be taken into the
mouth, and compressed into a very small compass, and while repassing
outward, inflated again. I bought a new snake from a
museum, which I killed, and prepared according to the model
before me. I could not endure the thought of even using the
same instruments formerly employed by the destroyer of all
that I most loved on earth, and I turned from his trickery with a
feeling of almost positive loathing. A little practice made me
an adept in the mystery of snake-eating, and I have since wandered
in loneliness from town to town, attempting this curious
enterprise. My pecuniary success has been sufficient for my
comfort and convenience, and the danger of the feat is only in
appearance. With a slight exertion, I can resolve my face into
the colors and contortions you witnessed this evening, and which
heighten the interest of the spectacle. But these things can
only temporarily divert my thoughts, for I carry within my heart
an aching fever, which no prosperity can allay or remove. The
objects that have cheered me, can cheer me no more. I stand
alone in this wilderness world; a mourner and a pilgrim. My
visions are of my wife and child; my day dreams are of them;
but I must suffer as you see, until I meet them in that better
country, where the sun descends not, and darkness is unknown;
where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest.
I can forget my child—for her existence seems to me like a
misty trance—in the fond assurance that the sparkling dew-drop
has exhaled to heaven; but for the cherished rose that sustained
it, I cease not to grieve. Alas, for the wife of my bosom! Well
can I say, with one who, perhaps, has loved and mourned like
me:



`Alas, for the clod that is resting now,
On those slumbering eyes—on that faded brow!
Wo for the cheek that has ceased to bloom,
For the lips that are dumb in the noisome tomb:

-- 358 --

[figure description] Page 358.[end figure description]



Their melody broken, their fragrance gone—
Their aspect cold as the Parian stone:
Alas! for the hopes that with thee have died—
Oh, loved one! would I were by thy side!
`Yet the `joy of grief' it is mine to bear:
I hear thy voice in the twilight air;
Thy smile of sweetness untold I see,
When the visions of evening are borne to me;
Thy kiss on my dreaming lip is warm,
My arm embraceth thy yielding form:
Then I wake in a world that is sad and drear,
To feel in my bosom—thou art not here!' '

The morning had already began to fire the eastern horizon,
beyond the distant wilderness, and to sparkle on the river, when
I parted with the Snake Eater, and pursued my journey. On
my return from the great metropolis of the Mississippi, I found
that he had died, and gone to rejoin the lost treasures of his affection,
in a clime where Sorrow has no residence, and where
neither reptile nor poison can enter.

eaf050.n17

[17] The writer has now in his possession a curiosity from the far West, in the
shape of a large prairie-beetle, which is composed, among other ingredients, of paper
and wood. At the end of every claw and feeler, where they are attached to the
body, are small bits of lead, impregnated with loadstone. This lifeless imitation
performs all the movements of the actual beetle; moves, and extends its limbs, precisely
like nature. It would puzzle the profoundest entomologist, on a common
examination, `to wotte whether that it livedde or was dede.'

eaf050.dag2

This `power of face' is not unusual among the dramatic fraternity. The celebrated
tragedian, Booth, can easily flush his face with the deepest suffusion of
guilt or anger, and at the next moment cause it to bear the livid hue of death.
This power often adds a tremendous effect to his personations.

-- 359 --

[figure description] Page 359.[end figure description]

`Tempora mutantur, et nos mutamur in illis,' is a saw of all
earthly saws the tritest, yet it strikes pat upon the Drama. How
has that `department of the fine arts' varied and turned, like an
anxious politician, until you can discern neither the ancient coherence
of its comely parts, nor its present estate! Divine Shakspeare!
couldst thou now revisit the glimpses of the moon, how
would thy fine taste be outraged, and thy noble spirit grieved,
by the perceiving flashes of inspiration, which centuries agone
issued from thy luminous mind, now dimmed by modern playwrights,
and diluted into weak flickerings of sentiment! How
would it vex thy poor ghost! Verily, the dramatic abominations
of the day might create a soul of anger under the ribs of Death.

Take, for example, the play of Richard III. When the bard
of Avon made that `pityful tragedie,' he adhered religiously to
historical facts. The language of all the interlocutors was characteristic
and consistent. Look at that tragedy now-a-days.
Speeches `like vermin on the lion's crest,' have been introduced
as clap-traps, which show a foolish ambition in the fool that made
and the zanies who use them; history is distorted—the poet is
mangled.

The task would be quite too tedious to point out all the errors
which the march of histrionic improvement has engrafted like
cankerous buds upon one of the noblest intellectual trees of
Shakspeare's rearing. In many instances the subordinates of the
bloody play are omitted altogether; and, as in the case of Tyrrell
and the young princes, the mere instigators of the murder
are made actors in it. Most people, listening to the present performance
of Richard III., would be led to infer, at least, from
the modernized text, that Tyrrell himself was the person who in
the night-time flung the princely corpses down the Thames. We
miss the passage where the sanguinary and ambitious baronet soliloquizes
respecting `Dighton and Forest whom he did suborn,'
to do the deed, and who it is conclusively known, were its diabolical
perpetrators. That the young nephews were thrown into
the river, is a very general though erroneous impression. History,
as we shall see, buries them in the tower.

With perhaps the majority of play-goers, the Drama usurps
the province, and supplies the teachings of history. It embalms,
for posterity, the floating facts of the olden time; and those
heroes have a small chance for posthumous fame who do not

-- 360 --

[figure description] Page 360.[end figure description]

execute some act in their lives that is peculiarly stage-effectual, and
may be in some way perpetuated by plays. Thus the great
Winkelreid of Switzerland, in contrast with William Tell, is
comparatively unknown. How important is it then in all dramatic
efforts, such as those of the immortal Shakspeare, that the
truths of history should never be stretched nor polluted!

There is an eloquent passage in Richard III.; the soliloquy
of the monarch, on the evening before the battle of Bosworth
Field. Its intrinsic beauty makes it acceptable any where, but
its utterance by Richard, under the circumstances, is rather out
of place. It was originally a part of a chorus, with which many
of the prominent acts of Shakspeare's plays were at first introduced,
in imitation of the Greek tragedies. The speech of King
Henry, also, on receiving news of his son's death, does not belong
at all to Richard. It is from one of the Henrys.

How many play-goers have shouted and clapped their hands,
pitlings, boxites, and all, when the crook-backed tyrant, on hearing
of the capture of his enemy, exclaims:

`Off with his head! So much for Buckingham!'

and what hearer of taste has not deemed the expression incongruous
and abrupt? It is enough to say that it is none of Shakspeare's.
The self-approving Mr. Tate, who introduced it, is the
putative father of the barbarism. So also the dying speech of
Gloster, `Perdition catch thy soul,' etc., is an addition by some
other mind, and though smooth and forcible, is not like Shakspeare.

Perhaps many of the readers of the Knickerbocker are unacquainted
with the contemporaneous history of the bloody Gloster,
and therefore they cannot object to hearing him spoken of
by an ancient and most veritable chronicler, who lived not long
after the tyrant's time. Rare and curious indeed is that black-letter
tome, `Ye Cronikels of Iohn Stovve,' wherefrom the following
quaint but right credible historie hath been taken.

`On ye 4th of Iuly, Richard iij. hee came to the Tower by
water with his wiffe, and made 14 knightes of ye bath.' During
that moneth he had numerous victims arrested as rebels, among
whom was one John Smith (the name was extant even then);
and all of whom he charged with a design to fire the city of London,
so that while it was burning they might rescue Prince Edward
and his brother the Duke of York, out of the tower:

`Now,' says the honest Stowe, `there fel myscheeves thick; and as the
thing euil gotten, is neuer wel kepit, thorough all Richard's tyme neuer
ceased there cruell deths and slawters till his own destruction ended them.

-- 361 --

[figure description] Page 361.[end figure description]

But as he finished his time with the best deth and the most righteous, that
is to wit with his owne, so he began with the most pityous and wicked—I
meene the lamentible murther of his innocent nevues, the young king and
his tender brother, whose death and finall infortune hath natheless comen
so far in question that some did remain in dovt whether they were destroyed
in his daies or no. But I shall rehearse you the dolorous death of these
babes, not after every way that I have heard, but by such men and by such
means as methinketh it were hard but it should be true.'

Richard knew that while his nephews lived, he could have no
right to the realm, and that therefore their death must ensue.
Shakspeare has nobly expressed this in Gloster's famous soliloquy.
The manner in which he effected this, is succinctly recorded
by Stowe. He tried at first, through his special and
trustworthy servant, John Greene, to prevail on Sir Robert Brakenbry,
constable of the Tower, to attempt the murder, which that
functionary flatly declined. Greene returned with his answer to
Richard, who was then at Warwick:

`Secretly displeased, Richard said, on the same night to his secret
page, `Ah, whom shall a man trust? Those that I have broughten up myself,
those that I had weened would most surely serve me, even these fail
me, and at my commandment would doe nothing for me.' `Sir, (quoth the
page,) there lieth one on your pallet without, that I dare well say to do
your grace's pleasure the thing were right hard that he would refuse,' meaning
by this Sir James Tyrrell, which was a man of right goodly personage;
(modern playwrights make him a ruffian) and for nature's gifts worthie to
haue serued a much better prince, if he had served God, and by grace obtained
so much truth and good will, as he had strength and wit. This man
had an high heart, and sore longed upward, not rising yet so fast as he had
hoped, being hindered and kept under by ye meanes of Sir Richard Ratcliffe
and Sir William Catesby, which longed for ne moe partners of the
prince's favor. Richard tooke this time to put him foreward, and by such
wise to doo him good, that all the enemies he had except the diuel, could
never had done him so much.

`Upon hearing his page's wordes, Kynge Richard arose, (for in this communication
he had been sitting at the draught—convenient carpet for such
a council,) and came out into a pallet chamber, in which he found Sir
Iames and Sir Thomas Tirels, of persons like and brethren of bloud, but
nothing of kin in conditions. Then said ye Kynge merrily vnto them:
`What, Sirs, are ye in bedde so soone?' and calling Sir James, brake secretly
to him his minde in this mischievous matter, in which he found him
nothing straunge. Wherefore on the morrow he sent him to Brakenbry,
with a letter by which he was commanded to deliver to Sir James all the
keyes of the tower for one night, to the end he might there accomplish the
king's pleasure in such things as he had given him commandment. After
the which letter deliuered and keyes receiued, Sir Iames appointed the next
night ensuing for to destroie them, deuising before and preparing ye meanes.
When the eldest of the young princes was told that his Vncle would be
kynge, he was sore abashed, and sighed and said, `Alas, I would my Vncle
would let me haue my liffe yet, though I should leve my Kyngedomme.'
Thenne he that tolde him ye tale, used him with good words, and put him
in ye best comfort he could. But forthwith was the prince and his brother
both shut vp and all other remoued from them, onely one called Black

-- 362 --

[figure description] Page 362.[end figure description]

Wille, or William Slaughter except, sette to serue them, and see all sure.
After which time ye prince neuer tyde his pointes nor aught roughte of
himself, but with ye babe his brother, lingred in thought and great beauinesse,
till his traitrous death deliuered him of that wretchedness, for Sir
Iames Tirell deuised that they should be murdered in their beds. To ye
execution whereof he appointed Miles Forest, one of the four that kept
them; a fellow fleshed in murther aforetime. To him he ioyned one Ioh.
Dighton, his owne horse-keeper; a bigge, broade, square, stronge knaue.

`Then all other being remoued from them, this Miles Forrest and Iohn
Dighton about midnighte (ye sweete children lyeing in their beddes) came
into ye chamber and sodainely lapped them up among ye clothes, and so bewrapped
them and enstrangled them, keeping down ye feather bed and pillowes
harde unto their mouthes, that within a while, smothered and
stifled, their sweete breaths failing, they gaue to God their innocent souls
into the ioyes of Heauen, leauing to the tormentors their bodies dead in ye
bedde. Which after that the wretches perceiued, the first by the struggling
with ye paines of death and after long lying still to be throughly dead, they
laid their bodies naked out upon the bed and fetched Sir Iames to see them,
which vpon the sight of them caused these murtherers to bury them at the
staires foot, meetely deepe in ye grounde under a great hepe of stones
.'

When Tyrrell conveyed the news to Richard at Warwick, he
was overjoyed at the success of his dreadful and cruel plot.
Several chroniclers, Master Moore, Stowe, Howes, etc., assert the
tradition that Tyrrell was knighted on the spot. But the consummate
hypocrite, Richard, affected to be both chagrined and
indignant that the bodies were buried in so vile a corner, because
`they were kynge's sonnes,' and ought to have been interred in
a better tomb. It was said that the bodies were afterward removed
by Brakenbry, but where, he never condescended to tell.
It is not impossible that the skeletons of those unfortunate princes
passed by discovery and reversion, into the hands of some ancient
doctor or surgeon! Who can tell? Hamlet speculated
at a wilder rate than this, and yet with perfect plausibility. He
proved by respectable ratiocination, that


`Imperious Cæsar, dead, and turned to clay,
Might stop a hole to keep the wind away.'
Tyrrell was afterward imprisoned in the Tower for treason against
King Henry the VII. There, both himself and Dighton were
examined, and confessed the murder of the princes as above
written; but as touching the places whither the `fair corpses'
were removed, they could impart no information.

A more diabolical event, if we except the sad story of the
Cenci, can scarcely be found in history. It seems to have moved
the tender heart and aroused the warmest sympathies of the
worthy Stowe, who thus `entreateth' the subject:

`In this wise, as I haue learned of them that much knew and little cause
had to lye, were these two princes, these innocent, tender children, borne

-- 363 --

[figure description] Page 363.[end figure description]

of most royal bloude, brought up in grete wealth, likely long to liue, rule
and rayne in ye relme, by traitrous tyranny depriued of their estate, shortly
shut vp in prisonn, priuily slaine and murthered—their dainty bodies caste
God he wots where, by the cruell ambition of their Vnnatural Vncle and
his dispiteous tormentors. Which things on euery part well pondred, God
neuer gaue this world a notabler example neyther in what mischief worketh
the enterprise of an hie heart, or finally what end ensueth such dispiteous
cruelty. For to begin with the ministres, Miles Forest at Saint Martins
rotted peacemeal away, Dighton indeed yet walketh ye earth (he was a
contemporary of Stowe) in good possibility to be hanged ere he die. But
Sir Iames Tyrel dyed at ye Towre hill, beheaded for treason; and kynge
Richard himself was slaine in ye the fielde,
[18] hacked and hewed of his enemies
hands; carried on horse-back, dead; his hair in despight torne and
tugged like to a Curre Dogg: and the mischefe that he tooke was within less
than
three yeares of ye mischeves that he did; and yet all the mean time
spent in much paine and trouble outwarde, much feare, anguish, and sorrow
within. For I haue heard by credible report of such as were secrett
with his chamberlaines, that after his abominable deed done, he neuer had
quiet in his mynde; he neuer bedeemed himself sure: wheneuer he went
abroad his eien whirled about, his body privily fenced, his hand euer vpon
his dagger—his countenance and manner like one alwaies ready to strike
again; he took ill rest a-nights; lay long waking and musing, sore wearied
with care and watch; rather slumbered than slept, troubled with fearful
dreams: sometimes sodainely started up and leapt out of his bedde, to runne
about ye chamber, so was his restless heart continually tossed and tumbled
with the hideous impression and awful remembrance of his abominable
deede.'

We marvel whether a better description of what might not inaptly
be termed an earthly hell, can be found in all history, than
the foregoing portrait of Richard, during those three memorable
years in which his plans of insatiate ambition were working to
their fulfilment. In his immortal play, Shakspeare has caught
the very aspect of Gloster's form, and exhibited the concrete essence
of his foul spirit. Tyranny must always be miserable to
its dispenser; and a crown got and maintained by blood, sits like
corroding iron, not on the brow alone, but on the heavy heart of
the usurper. Such were the feelings of Richard at Warwick,
and of Tiberius at Capreæ; and such will ever be the fate of
those who rest wrongfully in their regal seats, and abuse their
ill-gotten prerogatives. Happily, in modern times, little despotism
exists in kingly dominions. The people hold in their hands
the balance of power, and monarchs themselves are accountable
to their subjects.

eaf050.n18

[18] `After ye battel of Bosworth Field,' says our worthy historian, `ye dead corps
of Richard was as shamefully carried to ye towne of Leister, as hee gorgeously the
the day before with pomp departed out of ye same towne; for his body was naked
to ye skinne, not so much as one clout about him, and he was trussed up on horseback
behind a pursuivant at armes like a dogge or caffe, ye head and armes hanging
on one side of ye horse, and ye leggis vpon the other; and all sprinkeled with
myre and bloud, was brought to ye Gray-Friers Churche, within ye towne, and
there homely buried, when he had rained three yeeres, two moneths, and one day.'

-- 364 --

[figure description] Page 364.[end figure description]

I was much pleased by the perusal of the lament of one Old-school,
in a recent number of the Knickerbocker wherein he
discoursed with true feeling and discretion upon the theme of
Music `under the Reformation.' True it is, that we receive no
longer that auricular gratification from sweet and simple sounds,
once commended so delectably to our senses. The reason is
obvious. There is a mania among our modern singers for mere
execution, which drives harmony and melody at once into the
shade. I shall treat of this, in connexion with others, as among
the chiefest of my infelicities.

Naturally, I have tender ears. As recipients of the different
modulations of sound, they are peculiarly subtile. My nervous
organization is delicate; and those airs that melted into my soul,
and kindled up my heart in my better days, still charm those recesses
of thought and feeling with an influence truly magical.
The enchantment of association twines itself among the notes,
and awakens all the dreams of the past, until the tear is on my
eyelid, and the throb of remembered delight trembling in my
bosom like a reed shaken by the wind. I return with the elastic
and visionary tread of memory, into that Happy Valley of Youth,
where I spent the sunny morning of my days. I see the streams
sparkling blue and bright along the meadows; the bird chants
in the wild wood; the flocks are white on the green hill-side;
the herds are cropping the herbage in shady places, and lashing
the summer flies, murmuring as they sting; and, above all,
swells the pomp of the unsearchable sky, and `gorgeous companies
of clouds.' These, like the pictures of a panorama, ever
arise to my mental vision at the sound of music, such as I heard
in other times. Mornings, and sunsets, and landscapes that
were dear to me of old, throng around me. I give up the present,
and live in the past.

But of late these emotions are strangers to my breast, and the
pictures have faded from my mind. I hear singers announce
and execute songs called by the same names as those I used to
hear; but how different their sound! New shakes, quavers, and
variations, murder their sweetness at the very portals of my ear,
and put all their associations to flight. Affectation, too, that
bane of good singing, has come so much in fashion, that it is
quite impossible to hear a simple song without the modern emendations.
If you do, it will be from some fresh-hearted creature,

-- 365 --

[figure description] Page 365.[end figure description]

with affections as pure as the rose on her cheek, who spends a
few winter weeks among friends or relations in the city. Then,
to a guileless mind, her attractions in music are transcendent,
and she shows among the starched, affected demoiselles of fashion,
`like to a snowy dove trooping with crows.' I have a
good friend, Kate J—, who now and then comes to the city;
and I hail her arrival as a blessing. She sings with simplicity,
but with correctness and good taste. She feels what she sings;
and does not, parrot-like, repeat the sonorous ejaculations and
half-musical intonations, expressive of spurious sorrow or delight,
taught by some mortally affected master. I sit by her piano, and
in a moment my spirit is wandering in the dominions of recollection,
and finds the things of the present to be but as entities of
the twilight, flitting unobservedly around.

I have said that affectation is now-a-days the bane of social
music. And so it is. Your city-bred Miss, following the teachings
of her instructor, does not permit her friends to hear, or
rather to understand more than half the words in a song. Some
of them are butchered on her lips; some of them come forth
clipped of their proportions in such wise that you know them not;
others are murdered in her thorax. This is not her fault, for
she learns and sings `according to the mode;' therefore her tenderness
is affetuoso, and her feeling second-hand. If she visit the
Theatre, she will hear ladies and gentlemen applauded to the
echo, who if they read a song with the pronunciation with which
they sung it, would be hissed out of sight in a moment. For
example, I have heard a fashionable female vocalist, whose name
I leave unmentioned, sing Black-Eyed Susan with a pronunciation
exactly as expressed in the stanza below:



`Yole-d' in the Dunes tha' vlit was moored—
Tha' sydrimures wa-iving to tha' woind,
W'en black-guard Zeuzin kim on bo-awd:
Say war shall E me tr-r-rew lev foind?
Tell me, e-ye jovial Zoilars, tell me e-tr-r-ew—
Does e'my zweet William zale am'eng e-yer cr-rew?'

Now why is it that such errors are tolerated? and that they are
imitated? The musical old gentleman in Salmagundi, who
worked several summers in producing a change in the chimes of
Trinity church bells, so that instead of going di do ding dong,
they might go ding dong do di, was far better employed than the
masters or the vocalists who inculcate affectation. Let us have
sincerity in music. It is, of all things, the sweetest and most acceptable.
Let the ear have its honestly-desired fruition of harmony,
and not be mocked with the shadow of music and feeling,
when the substance is wanting.

-- 366 --



—`Thou takest a life away—
A holy, human life—the life God gave!'
Milman's `Fazio.'

[figure description] Page 366.[end figure description]

A few months ago, in company with a professional friend, I
visited a Lunatic Asylum, in the neighborhood of one of our
most populous cities. It was a mild autumn day; of that rich
and breathing kind, which wears less of earth than heaven; when
the garniture of the year displays a loveliness like the cheek of
Beauty, tinted with the hectic of coming dissolution, which seems
more a herald of life and promise, than of death or decay. The
institution I have mentioned, stood upon an eminence, surrounded
by groves, waving like a mass of rainbows in the air. The
scene from its site was beautiful in the extreme. Blue mountains
melted afar into the sky; fair vales and bright rivers smiled
and rolled between; the city was near at hand, with its towers
and battlements, `and banners floating in the sunny air;' all was
delightful, all serene. My spirit received into its inmost depths
the harmonizing influences of the view; and I could not help
contrasting the peaceful calmness that lay like a charm upon the
landscape around, with the murmurs of phrensy which reached my
ear, as I stood with my friend at the great door of the asylum,
waiting, for a moment, to enjoy the prospect, before we entered.
Voices were heard, in various tone and measure, singing, talking,
and howling, in mingled confusion. It was as if Limbo had
been dispeopled, and we were listening to the wailings of its miserable
inhabitants.

As we entered, I was struck with the regularity and order
which every where prevailed in the appearance of the mansion.
It seemed a place where Reason, could it be permitted to enjoy
so sweet a retreat alone, might wrap itself in the mantle of undisturbed
reflection; where Love might nestle and be delighted;
and from whence the baneful passions of our nature might be utterly
banished.

As we strayed along the solemn corridors, catching ever and
anon rich views of the distant scenery from the windows and embrasures,
I could not but admire the generosity which had
planned such a Refuge. It had been very successful. The exertions
of its officers and various superintendents had been so
well rewarded, as to give pleasure to every philanthropist in the
large community of liberal hearts to whom their yearly reports

-- 367 --

[figure description] Page 367.[end figure description]

were submitted. Blessed, surely, of Heaven, will those be, who
thus bind up the weary bosoms that have been pierced by the
bitter shafts of affliction; who re-unite the disjointed links of
memory and reason, and cause the streams of thought to flow
with the renewal of a fresh and healthy impulse, through the
soul!

We entered many of the apartments. Several contained females,
sitting in gentle abstraction, humming some half-forgotten
song, and repeating in audible cadence the disordered images
that rose to the mind, like the changeful hues of a kaleidoscope,
in a thousand beautiful but fantastic and momentary forms.

At the extremity of a wide gallery, extending the entire length
of the mansion, were two rooms, larger than any on the same
floor, and, when the doors were shut, with no communication
whatever, even in sight, between them. One was occupied by a
female, the other by a young gentleman who scarcely seemed


`Less than Archangel ruined, or the excess
Of glory obscured.'
He was tall, and of an erect, manly form. He was pacing his
apartment, and separated from the observer, as his door opened,
by a close iron palisade which extended into the room about a
foot from the door. On one ankle was a chain which clanked
incessantly, as he strode to and fro through the apartment, like a
lion in his cage. He scarcely deigned a look at us, but wandered
on, turning at regular intervals, and sometimes pausing for a
moment, with flushed features, to place his hand on his forehead,
as if to repress a tide of swelling thoughts, which seemed ready
to burst the boundary of the brain. His forehead was wide, but
not high. Around it the dark hair hung in masses of gloomy
shadow, or drooped in the lank dampness of perspiration. There
was an expression of stern and implacable bitterness about the
lip; but it was in the eye, that the direful meanings of phrensy
were the most convincingly exhibited. The pupils dilated with
a fearful expression, while, now and then, he would lengthen and
retard his pace, as if measuring a space of ground accurately
with his tread. Then he would stand sidewise, in a soldier's attitude,
and with his eye fixed closely on some distant object, lift
his arm to the level of his breast, reach it strongly out from his
side, his shifting eye quickly following the curl of his fore-finger,
as if taking aim for a pistol shot. In this position he would remain
for nearly a minute, at the end of which his eye would
close as if from horror; a shuddering ran through his limbs, and
his arm dropped nervelessly by his side. Then he would curse,

-- 368 --

[figure description] Page 368.[end figure description]

and weep such tears! They seemed wrung like life-blood from
the very fountain of his heart.

`Poor fellow!' said my comrade: `three years ago, he was
one of the most attractive and promising youths I ever knew.
He was the best scholar in his class at college, for learning
seemed to come to him without an effort. Energetic and ambitious,
but with most unbridled passions, he allowed nothing to
stand in the way of his desires. He was beloved by some for his
freedom of spirit, but condemned by the judicious for the recklessness
of his aims. An unfortunate affair has brought him
hither; and I, used as I am to histories of crime and sorrow,
have never been able to retain a sufficient mastery of my feelings,
to relate his story as I know it, even to the most intimate
friend. When he first reached the asylum, he was a raving
maniac. Several months passed by, and his disorder grew more
temperate and mild. There were occasions when he would not
for days utter an irrational word. He desired that writing materials
should be allowed him, and he wrote many sheets closely
full. These he tied together in the form of a book, with fanciful
strings of blue and red silk, and used almost daily to read over,
marking out, with apparent care, every inelegant or irrelevant
word. Earnest hopes were entertained of his recovery, at no
distant period, when the admission of a lunatic lady into the opposite
apartment, and of whom he caught a glimpse through his
open door as she entered, drove him at once into a settled delirium.
In this state he has continued ever since. Increasing
weakness now marks his disorder; his appetite has declined;
fitful ravings disturb his repose; no drowsy potion can calm his
mind; and he sometimes, especially in summer nights, howls
away the doleful watches, in all the agony of a doomed spirit. A
few months, I fear, will seal his destiny.'

The conversation of my friend seemed to have no effect upon
the prisoner before us. He appeared wrapt up in the thick darkness
of his own imaginations, and gave none but vague tokens
that he recognised our presence. Indeed, until then, he had
scarcely glanced in that direction. My friend wished to try the
effect of a new face upon him, (as he had seen none but himself
and a domestic attendant for several months, strict seclusion
having been advised). Accordingly, he retired into the hall, and
with his extended cane, (himself unseen,) rapped against the
threshold, the usual salute.

The maniac turned his face toward me, and started back with
wild surprise. `Why, sir,' said he, `have you not been to see
me before? I have been imprisoned in this cell, by order of

-- 369 --

[figure description] Page 369.[end figure description]

Cleostratus, because I refused to explain his epicycles before the
faculty at—college. He wrote a note to them; Socrates
signed it, Plato stuck his sign-manual on it, and I was expelled!
Sir,' he continued, `they have got Cleopatra in the other room;
and she is trying to kill me! Twenty times in a night, with the
fire of a demon in her eye, and the poisonous blood coursing
over her bosom, does she open that door where you stand, and
let loose from a box which she got of Pandora, a swarm of asps
and scorpions on my floor. Yes; you know it, for at this moment
you are scowling upon me, as if you were leagued with her!
Fiend! What have I done to her, or you? Where is my friend?
My friend—ha! ha! ha!—my Friend?'

I trembled at his manner and his words. He continued to go
on, in language similar to that I have quoted, uttered without
much connection or relevancy, in a voice hollow and sepulchral.
The play of his features was agonizing to behold. What can be
more terrible than a mind in ruins, `like sweet bells jangled out
of tune?' The stare of natural idiotcy is not so painful to receive,
because we know, as we look on the sufferer, that he has
never fallen from a high estate; but when we meet the glances
of a disturbed and restless eye, flashing with phrensy, and shifting
every way, as if tossed about by the boiling fervors of a `heat-oppressed
brain;' when we remember that once, perhaps but
lately, it shone with the scintillations of wit and reason; then it is,
that we can faintly apprehend the inherent greatness, and delicate
dependencies of the immortal mind. It is fearful to see the light
of God extinguished in the soul; to behold it reduced to a chaos:
to note the obscuration of a spark whose divine lustre, next to
the vast spheres of heaven, affords the most convincing proof of
an ever-watchful and omnipotent intelligence; and assures us
that man is indeed `but little lower than the angels.'

I was so completely absorbed in contemplating the features and
movements of the maniac before me, that I felt as if spell-bound
in a dream. Whether an influence, akin to sympathy of thought
or feeling, is conveyed by a lunatic to his observer, I know not;
but certain it was, that every glance, shot from the penetrative eye
of the being before me, awakened a new interest in his behalf.
He ceased speaking, and walked on, turning with heavy steps,
and humming occasionally the faint notes of disremembered music,
that came to his mind, half cheerful, half sad; the wrecks,
perchance, of sounds that had melted and won his heart in better
years. My companion still continued to stand aloof, anxious to
know what the consequences of my interview might be. Abstraction
seemed to be the maniac's chief characteristic. Bitter

-- 370 --

[figure description] Page 370.[end figure description]

memories, it was evident, were at work in his hand. At last he
stopped suddenly, and said in a deep, sober tone:

`Do you know that my chain reaches to that corner, and that
desk? It does, upon my honor. Yes, upon my honor. Men
fight for honor, they die for honor, they plunge themselves into
rivers of fire and blood—for honor! Oh God! I have—I
have!'

Words cannot convey the desperation of his language, or the
horror that sate upon his countenance, as he gave it breath. It
was like the features of the thunder-scarred and dark-browed spirit,
in Milton, whose cheek, blanched by tempests of dire hail from
the treasuries of the Almighty, was the throne of care.

Suiting his action to his word, the prisoner approached the
desk, and took from it the identical manuscript which my friend
had described. `I will give this,' said he, `to you. It is a deed
of all my property. I bequeath it for your benefit. Now I look
at you again, you seem a friend.' Here, without an effort, or
apparent emotion, the large tears came again to his eye. He attempted
to reach the manuscript to me, but could not. Instantly
he approached the window, and grasped one of the wooden bars
which crossed it. With desperate energy, he drew it from the
casement, as easily as Samson disparted the withes wherewith
he was bound. Tying the colored strings to the bar, he handed
the book to me, through the grating which separated us from each
other. I took it, and thanked him for his pains. He made me
no answer, but stood like an image of stone. He seemed to have
dispossessed himself of a burden, and disposed for sleep. He
approached his pallet in the corner, and sank so quickly into
slumber, that it seemed like the mimic sleep of an actor, in Richard
the Third, when the tyrant sees the ghost of the Plantagenets,
`Clarence and the rest,' rising around him. His breathing was
heavy and slow; large drops of sweat stood on his temples; and
an occasional groan, as if sounding from the heart, moaned
through his lips.

`Now,' said my companion, `is the time to go. Step lightly,
for the least sound will waken him at this hour.'

As we turned from his apartment, my friend moved a little
slide before a pane of glass in the door of the opposite room, and
bade me look in. A lady was sitting at the window, gazing outward,
with a vacant eye, and kissing her hand at the airy nothings
of her mind. The noise of the sliding panel attracted her notice.
She glanced toward the door. The moment my face was
recognised, she sprang toward me. `Oh, Henry,' she said, `are
you come? How long I have waited for you! No, no,' she

-- 371 --

[figure description] Page 371.[end figure description]

added, pushing her fair hair wildly back from her brow, `you
are not Henry—no; if you were, you would speak to me!'

I could not speak to her. I was overpowered, bewildered.
She was a beautiful being, seemingly not twenty years of age.
The ravages of sorrow had thinned her features, and saddened
her brow; but her lips were still feverishly full and red; her blue
eye, still bright; the hues of fading loveliness, like the reflected
tints of a damask rose, still lingered in her cheek; and her voice!
oh, how sweet and musical, did its gentle accents fall upon my
ear! Every word bespoke the stainless purity of the spirit that
fate had steeped in ruin.

I could not bear the sight, and a world could not then have
compelled me to the utterance of a word. I closed the panel,
with a distressful feeling; and taking the arm of my friend, replied
to his attentive offers, that I would see no more.

When I returned to my lodgings in the city, I opened the
maniac's pages. I have deemed them of interest, and I now give
them to the reader, word for word—a melancholy record of passion
and crime.

`I am a man, smitten of God. I seize my pen with a trembling
hand, to record some of the events in a life that has not been
long, but is yet wearing swiftly to its close. A world of sable
images is arrayed before the prospect of my soul. I lift the dismal
curtain of fate from the gloom of departed years, and discern,
over its scenes of horror, the sun of recollection; bloody
and wan, like that pale sphere which hung above Jerusalem,
when the veil of the temple was rent in sunder; when they who
slept in their graves arose, called from their cerements by the
moaning of thunders and earthquakes on a thousand hills. The
beams of innocence have vanished for ever from my mind; the
roses that opened once around my pathway, are changed for the
night-shade and the ivy; my feet have stumbled upon the dark
mountains of error; and for the dews of pleasure, or the blooms
of hope, I inherit the vulture of regret. Remorse and pain are
knawing at my heart; and like the fabled scorpion in his envenomed
circle, I mingle at once the poison of the adder, with the
torpor of the worm.

`The misery of years may be compressed into one short page.
I shall be brief. What I am now, I was not always. As I sit
by my window, and look out from the bars that hedge me in,
upon earth and sky, basking in that sunlight which but faintly
shadows the smile of the Creator, I bethink me of all the past.
My soul swells with remembrance, my heart with emotion. It

-- 372 --

[figure description] Page 372.[end figure description]

is the hour of sunset. The great orb rolls slowly down; he dips
behind the western mountains, and in gushes of solemn pomp,
ethereal brightness flows over their blue outlines, along the landscape.
It is a Sabbath evening—the month is June: the distant
bells of the city load the fragrant breeze with volumes of tender
melody. Around, are aroma, and peace, and music, and holiness—
but not with me.

`My testimony must be given. I hold my uncertain reason as
a boon which a breath may dissolve; and as its dawning day
continues, I must inscribe my record, before the night shall come.
Against myself, I am to place upon these pages a fearful witness.
I shall write as one on whom the sleepless eye of God looks
with a discerning vision. I shall unveil my heart. I will bare
to the day the corruption of its motives, and the deed of horror
to which they have led; the thoughts whereof have withered my
form, and scathed my brain, like the blast of a samiel. I will
call up from their dungeons, the wierd spectres of memory. I
will lift the mirror of truth before me, and describe the hideous
monster that I behold therein, though the appalling reflection
should sere my eyeballs, and make me shudder through every
nerve.

`I have been a scholar and a student. I have gone through
the studies and trials alloted to those who delve after knowledge.
I have explored the treasures of orators, dramatists, annalists, and
poets. I have bent over the breathing pages of Cicero, and
Homer, and Virgil; of Æschylus and Thucydides, Tacitus, and
Livy. I have quaffed long and deep at the fountains of ancient
lore; but the only spring that ever cheered me has dried up,
and left for my seeking lip the sand alone.

`I have loved. There lies the secret of my torture and my
doom. At the junior exhibition of my class, as I was speaking
before a large and brilliant assembly in the University chapel, I
saw, for the first time, an object that riveted my gaze and secured
my admiration, my affection. She was young, and oh, how supremely
lovely! I paused with a sense of intoxicating transport.
Her liquid blue eyes met mine; her fine Grecian features seemed
lit with an unearthly intelligence; the blush of innocence was
on her cheek. The periods of my salutatory dropped slowly
from my lips; I forgot my duties, my honors; I was `clothed
upon with love!'

`When the exercises of the day were over, I made enquiries
after the fair being who had so moved me. She was a partial
stranger in town, remaining at the dwelling of a relation. A year
previous she had visited the city, and been addressed by a

-- 373 --

[figure description] Page 373.[end figure description]

classmate with whom my terms of friendship were strict and intimate.
He had been accepted as her suitor, and the day of their union
had already been appointed.

`Fired with passion, I sought her acquaintance. I met her
often; and amidst the attractions of a society not deficient in female
loveliness, I found her ever the sole ascendant star. God!
how I loved her! I waited upon her footsteps, and bent to her
beck, as one that obeys the bidding of a celestial spirit. Her
smile was the joy of my heart; her voice the richest music to
my ear. But I wooed in vain. With a delicacy, pure as it was
engaging, she repelled all my advances, and I could not but see
that my friend, Henry Rivers, was the choice of her affection.

`Rivers was indeed my friend. We had been all in all to
each other. But causes must produce effects, and coldness soon
sprang up between us. He loved May Morton with a perfect
idolatry. I was the foul iconoclast, who destroyed both the worshipper
and the image. Wo is me!

`My passion could not be concealed. The pent-up flame defied
restraint. One balmy afternoon in spring, I sought the apartment
of May Morton. I poured out my soul, in kisses and protestations,
on the white, reluctant hand that thrilled in mine. I was
answered in tones of melody, whose fatal sweetness haunts me
still, that my suit was vain. Rivers was her betrothed—her
heart and hand were his own. I heard no more. Pride spread
its burning color over my cheek. I ceased to supplicate; I
bowed, and withdrew. Weeks passed over me, without a knowledge
of existence. A malignant fever brought me to the margin
of the grave; and the delirium of passion and sickness was continually
upon me.

`Months elapsed before I recovered. When I came forth
again, it was only to hear of the approaching marriage of my
rival. A few days were to witness its consummation. In all
my sickness, Rivers, forgetting my offence, was my devoted attendant.
He was generous and noble. No office was too arduous
for his goodness; and through the watches of many a
weary night, he kept his vigil by my side. Alas! how was he
repaid!

`As the time drew nigh for the celebration of his nuptials,
my vigor increased. I ate but little, yet I seemed to subsist
and thrive on thought. A vague idea of some desperate deed
beset my soul. What it was destined to be, I knew not; but I
felt, inly, as if nerving myself for some dire resolve.

`How little do we know of our own hearts! During all this
period, I could not recognise in myself any hatred to Rivers. I

-- 374 --

[figure description] Page 374.[end figure description]

thought him the happiest of men; I would have given worlds to
have filled his place in the affections of May Morton; and because
she did, I thought I too loved him. Fatal delusion!

`I received an invitation to be present at their nuptials. I
went, but with a feeling such as I never before experienced. It
was the elateness of a desperate mind—the elevation which precedes
despair.

`It was a lovely evening. The guests were met, the feast was
spread. I heard the voice of the priest; I saw the hands of the
betrothed united in eternal fidelity. The room swam to my
vision; the smiles that met me were repaid by glances of vacancy
or of fire; and the wine-cup passed my lips untasted.

`A dance ensued. The music breathed through the scented
apartments, like a heavenly epithalamium. Graceful forms were
moving in fairy circles; the viol uttered its harmonies; all was
brightness; all delight.

`How it was, I know not, that I approached the happy pair as
they stood at the head of a cotillon. `Pleasant time, this, Mr.
Rivers,' said I, with a bitter smile, and in a hollow voice; `very
pleasant—do n't you think so?'

“Indeed I do; the happiest of my life. My sweet May beside
me, and my own! It is like a dream.'

“Very likely,' I replied. `What a pity it is that so sweet a
dream should not be enjoyed by somebody who deserved it.'

“What do you mean, Sir?' said Rivers, the generous meanings
of his eye changing to a look of stern inquiry.

“I mean,' I responded, with the abruptness of instant falsehood,
which could not be contradicted from the grave, `that you
told young Everts, of our class, that my Oration at the Junior
Exhibition was written by you. He is dead now, and can not
say to you, as I do, that you are both a liar and a coward. I
speak it aloud; I am heard by all around me; and I leave you
to demand of me that satisfaction, current among all honorable
men, which you will not fail to receive.'

`Rivers was thunder-struck. He gazed at me with a look of
mingled pity and surprise. At last he said:

“Charles, now I know you. This is an angry, envious trick
of yours, and I see the motive. But it shall not avail you. You
shall be met, as you desire; but not to-night. To night, at
least,' he added, addressing his terrified bride, with looks of unutterable
tenderness, `shall be devoted to rapture and to love.
Sir, you will hear from me in the morning.'

`What were my feelings! Like Ithuriel in Eden, I stood,
hideous and single, in the midst of a scene of loveliness. From

-- 375 --

[figure description] Page 375.[end figure description]

bitter envy and unrequited passion, I had wantonly falsified the
truth, and poisoned the happiness of a lovely being, by embroiling
in mortal combat the chosen companion of her bosom.

`I know not how I reached home. I slept as on a bed of fire.
In the morning I received a note from Rivers, which I accepted
without delay.

`That afternoon we met. The grey walls of the University,
where we had spent so many happy hours, shone through the
distant grove, as we measured our deadly paces. The word
was waiting to be given; the lengthened solemn tread was made.
Rivers held his pistol as if willing to use it on an enemy, but not
on a friend. I levelled my aim at his heart. I see him still as
he stood before me then; the sunshine playing on his chestnut
locks and manly forehead; the look of blended pity and consternation
that his features wore. He stood with the sublimity
of a good conscience beaming from his eye. As I stretched my
mortal weapon toward his bosom, he shrank not. He seemed
to feel the moral advantage that he possessed over me. A whirl
of giddy thoughts rushed through my mind, but I had no time
for reflection. Some fallen angel whispered vengeance in my
ear. What had I to avenge? What, but an innocent and mutual
love?

`I held my elevated pistol a shade higher. The word was
spoken by the seconds; I drew back my lock, and heard the
click of Rivers' simultaneous with mine. I took deliberate aim;
the burning flash warmed over my fingers, the report rang
through the grove. Rivers stepped toward me with extended
hand; his pistol exploded as it dropped from his nerveless grasp;
he brought his open palm convulsively to his breast; he reeled;
he fell.

`I rushed to my fallen friend. The crimson blood was gushing
from his heart, over his bosom; the leaden hue of death was
beneath his closing eyes; its pallor was on his cheek; its foam
on his lips.

“Oh, May!' he uttered, with an agonizing groan; and then,
as if nerving himself to an act of dreadful energy, he raised himself
partially up, and reaching forth his hand, exclaimed: `Charles,
I forgive you! You have killed me without a cause; you will
break the fondest heart that ever beat for man; but—I forgive
you!'

`The blood now gathered, clotty and smoking, on his purple
lips; the gurgling sound of dissolution was in his throat; and in
one short moment, his life-current staining the green sward where
he fell, he was among the dead....

-- 376 --

[figure description] Page 376.[end figure description]

`I tell no more. Is it for me to describe the funeral; the
grief that brought the widowed and distant mother of a widowed
bride to the grave; the distress that made May Rivers a maniac?
Can I paint the burden of remorse which at last, and for a long,
dark period, dethroned my reason? Shall I revert to that hour
to-day, when, an inmate of this dreary place, I saw her whom I
once loved, as never did a thing on earth, before me; her fair
locks and graceful vestments torn with the struggles of phrensy;
an occupant of the same mad mansion? No; the picture is too
dreadful, even for a mind that has conceived the deeds and suffered
the horrors of mine. At uncertain moments, my brain
seems reeling as if a weight of lead were pressed upon its cell;
ghastly forms rise up around me; hands that would incarnadine
the ocean, beckon to me from the dark walls of Evening, and
funeral murmurs, like the wul-wullehs of the East, come booming
from afar. Wo is me! I am smitten of God!'

Here the manuscript of the maniac ended. It was with a
melancholy heart, a few months after its perusal, that I saw, on
a second visit to the Asylum, in the green cemetery of the institution,
the graves of the duelist and his hapless victim. The
verdant mantle of Spring decked the earth where they slept, with
rich fertility. His monument was of dark, gloomy marble; but
the white, simple stone, which shone above the tomb of fair
May Rivers, stood like an emblem of her stainless life and her
glorified soul. She had gone from earth, like the breath of the
Spring-time, or the bloom from its flowers. The memorial that
rose above her slumbers was shaped like an urn. On one side,
was sculptured `May'—on the other, `Hope.' What fitter device
could have been made? Let the shaft or the cenotaph be
lifted for the mind that has gone to its beatitude, not for the lost
grace that is wasting, the lip that is dumb, or the brow that is
dim! In the pale dominions of the dead, `that have fallen
asleep upon the bosom of the earth,' never again to rise on mortal
vision, to whom should we build?



`To Beauty? Ah, no! She forgets
The charms that she wielded before;
Nor knows the foul worm, that he frets
The skin that but yesterday fools could adore,
For the smoothness it held, or the tints which it wore.'

-- 377 --

[figure description] Page 377.[end figure description]

Nobody is cynic or green-goose enough to deny that the present
is the age of improvement. Every thing seems to be going
onward with a rapidity, the strides whereof may be likened unto
the tread of an army with banners. All kinds of systems, social,
political, public and private, seem to be better fixed than they
used to be. To account for these great emendations on any common
hypothesis, would be ridiculous. Hypotheses are remnants
of antiquity; and I believe the age can yet be found able to dispense
with them altogether. The time is not distant, I fancy,
when conclusions will be jumped at without argument, and when
Truth herself (I believe I have hit the gender of that respectable
stranger) will come out of the well where her troglodyte
limbs have so long been cooling, and lift her mirror on high
to irradiate the benighted brains of every son and daughter of
Adam.

I say it is difficult to account for these grand emendations on
any common cause; but I have one to which I refer them uniformly,
and it is to my mind of a very satisfactory nature. Modern
philosophers have discovered that, in the matter of light, the
extremities of comets have scattered new substances into our atmosphere,
and that when these eccentric characters are in perihelio,
their tails are peculiarly bright and flashy. Now, my impression
is, that the light of these comets, thus generously disbursed
from their hinder sides, in an intermittent diarrhœa of
glory, is conveyed by some principal of induction to the mind
of man; that the subtile rays act specifically upon some craniological
bump of his head, inclining him to love music, poetry,
politics, horse-stealing, or any thing of the sort, according to the
character of the organ in which these rays may settle. To some,
they convey high fiscal notions and a love of locomotion, as in
the case of Mr. Nazro, the classical teacher, who has such rapid
habits and extensive relations, and who charges $100,000 per
year, for the finishing of a scholar in his Biblical Instruction.
To my own mind, I am sensible that there has been conveyed a
strong portion of light on the subject of musical adaptation, and
my ears have been acted upon to a considerable extent by the
same principle. I never witness any public amusement of late,
that I do not begin to reflect on some way in which music might
be made to help it on; and being an ardent though blind admirer

-- 378 --

[figure description] Page 378.[end figure description]

of European customs, I join in that sublime chase in this science,
and in other matters of about the same importance, with which a
large majority of my comet-stricken fellow-citizens seem interested.
But to my subject.

I was lounging the other day, on one of the luxurious sofas
of the Washington Divan, and sipping a cup of delicious coffee,
and looking at the fine paintings and various periodicals hanging
and lying around, when I took up that elegant paper, Bell's Life
in London, and straightway fell into a train of deep reflection, as
I sent my eye up and down its columns, upon the great prevalence
among the gentlemen of England, of those lofty and dignified
amusements, so cheering to intelligent minds, which are yet
almost unknown in this country. I worked myself by degrees
into a paroxysm of high-bred indignation, that our imitative gentry
had copied so sparingly from these great transatlantic examples,
in pastimes so pleasing to humanity and healthful to the soul.
I had touched the climax of my regret, when the following advertisement
caught my gaze:

`Cocking.—A main of cocks will take place on Wednesday the 6th
inst., at the Royal Cockpit, West Green, Tottenham, for £5 the battle and
£50 the odd, between the gentlemen of Middlesex and Kent; to fight in
silver. Feeders, Gumm and Hawick.

`Three whole days' play will be fought at Bristol on the 19th inst., and
the two following days, between the gentlemen of Gloucestershire and the
gentlemen of Somersetshire, for £10 the battle, and £100 the main. Feeders,
Grant, for Somersetshire; Bumm, for Leicestershire.'

As I peered over this notice, a train of luminous thought,
rapid as the scintillations of a meteor, burst upon my mind.
Why, said I to myself, has not this accomplished sport of cockfighting
been more extensively introduced into this meridian?
and why should it not be done to music? How few, alas! how
very few of the intelligent gentlemen of this country have ever
taken an interest in these gladiatorial rencontres between exasperated
fowls; or reflected upon the admirable manner in which
their contests might be associated with instrumental sounds, and
their jumps, pecks, and gaff-kicks, be timed with crotchet and
quaver! To the honor of a few remote Kentuckians, or Indiana
Hoosheroons, this eminent sport has found a few advocates in
those distant quarters of our republic. Is it not time that the
practice were forbidden to waste its exclusive elegance in the
haunts of rural life, and that it were introduced into our cities?
Should not cock-pits be built by the sale of stock, and capacious
coops be laid in? Should not feeders be imported, to deliver
lectures on the subject; and ought there not to be competent
composers engaged, who shall produce a series of militant arias,

-- 379 --

[figure description] Page 379.[end figure description]

by means of which the cocks could fight with precision, and the
ears of the audience be simultaneously delectated? For the
credit of the nation, and of the growing taste for operative, active
music, I ask, can this solemn appeal be resisted? I think
not.

Some churlish, old-fashioned denizens may deem this plan infeasible;
but I can tell them otherwise. Let us secure the importation
of one of those foreign fowl-supervisors. Bumm, for
instance, `Cock-feeder to the gentlemen of Leiscestershire;' let
him be installed as manager of the New-York Metropolitan Cockpit;
and let the musical department be entrusted to some passionate
master of the science, who feels the spirit of his trade;
and I warrant me the concern will prosper beyond hope. Our
people need to be advanced in these lovely refinements, and I ask
leave to explain how it can be done.

Let the pit be opened as the theatres are at present. Let the
curtain rise on the feathered combatants, standing each by his
feeder, looking grim as Tophet, and his plumage quivering with
impatience. Chanticleers, and fowls of that genus, without distinction
of sex, are peculiarly susceptible to music. Martial
melody seems to impregnate them with the very spirit of evil.
At the juncture in question, let their pugnacious propensities be
roused by horns, bass-drums, and such like soul-stirring instruments.
Let the audience hear the gathering storm of sound
which impels the fighters onward, every note kindling their adventurous
intentions, and `sticking in their crops' with ominous
energy. What an interesting picture is thus presented!



`See to their desks A pollo's sons repair—
Swift rides the rosin o'er the horse's hair;
In unison their various tones to tune,
Murmurs the hautboy, growls the hoarse bassoon;
In soft vibrations sighs the whispering lute;
Twang goes the harpsichord—too-too, the flute;
Brays the loud trumpet, squeaks the fiddle sharp,
Winds the French horn, and rings the tingling harp;
`Till like great Jove, the leader, figuring in,
Attunes to order the chaotic din.'
After the overture, let the fighting begin, to slow music. Let
the fiddlers scrape out the gaff-time; and if the cocks do battle
`in silver,' let the music be made to imitate the jingling of that
pleasant metal. As the combat deepens, the various instruments
should express the growling discord; and when the unsuccessful
cock begins to give in, let that peculiar burst of melody called
a collywabble by the cockneys, which expresses something between
a squeal and a wheeze, he ecstacised forth from the bowels

-- 380 --

[figure description] Page 380.[end figure description]

of some ancient fiddle, cracked for the purpose. This would be
truly interesting; and when the discomfited fowl gave his final
flutter, let his act of tumbling over be accompanied by that `strain
which has a dying fall.'

A full blast of fac-simile cock-crowing should then proceed
from the orchestra, significant of victory. After this, a gush of
soft, low airs should denote the end of the strife, and express in
descriptive measures, the falling of the feathers that have been
antagonistically educed from the combatants during the fray, and
which will just then be floating naturally around. The finale
could be selected with propriety from the variations of Jim Crow.
Should an after-piece be required, a set-to between the feeders
might come off, before the assembly.

This sketch is very imperfect; but it embodies a conception
which I have long groaned withal, and of which I am proud;
namely, the establishment of Cock-fighting by Music. The plan
is stupendous, I know; and, like all great undertakings, will
probably meet with opposition; but the march of Taste will
cause it to succeed. Humanity, decency, dignity, and other
cabalistic words, of no particular import, may be employed against
it; but this refined amusement must make its way, and float
sweetly into favor, under the smiles of Euterpe. I am now in
active correspondence with my worthy friend Adrian Q. Jebb,
Esq., private cock-feeder to an English nobleman whose name I
am not at liberty to disclose; and I am happy in believing that
he will yet visit America, to instruct our aristocracy in the modus
operandi
of his profession.

I merely mention my plan at present, owing to the want of
time, and shall perhaps make further disclosures to the public
hereafter. In the meanwhile, I will merely remark, that subscription
books for the Metropolitan Cock-pit will soon be open,
and the script ready for delivery. The opening address is being
prepared by the celebrated author of `The Antediluvians;' and
the whole establishment will be well appointed, in all respects.
I anticipate the co-operation of every fellow-citizen, whose veins
contain any gentle blood, and who can trace his pedigree back
to his grandfather without stumbling on an artisan. It is to such,
fit audience though few, that I commend my enterprise.

Brummagem.

-- 381 --

[figure description] Page 381.[end figure description]

There can be no doubt of the fact, that Lemuel Gulliver has,
in modern days, enjoyed too exclusive a reputation as a fictionist.
Munchausen has laurels which, though partly deserved, are some-what
too exuberant for his deserts. Congreve showed his knowledge
of liars, when he made one of his dramatic characters say
to another:



`Ferdinand Mendez Pinto was but a type of thee,
Thou Liar of the first magnitude!'

Pinto was great in his way, but he was a poor romancer, compared
with Sir John Mandeville. The elastic credulity of that
gentleman could take in a mountain of mendacity. Marvels,
that were such to others, were trifles to him; and with respect to
the stories he heard in his travels, however gross they were, his
great belief had stomach for them all. We design to rake up a
few of his wonders, and by comparing them with those of Pinto,
prove conclusively that the latter is immeasurably distanced, as
also are Rabelais, Munchausen, Gulliver, and indeed the whole
olden tribe of pencillers by the way-side. We will begin with
the Portuguese.

His travels were of one-and-twenty years' duration. They
were made in the kingdoms of Ethiopia, China, Tartary, Cauchin-China,
Calaminham, Siam, Pegu, Japan, and a great part
of the East Indies. They were `done in English by H. C.,
Gent, printed by J. Macock,' and were `to be sold by Henry
Herringman, at the sign of the Blew Anchor, in the Lower
Walk of the London New Exchange,' in the year of grace 1663.
Poor Pinto! He suffered much; and Cervantes has blackened
his memory by calling him the Prince of Liars. Among the
various sovereigns of the East with whom he sojourned, and in
whose various battles he fought, he does certainly give accounts
of violence, and misfortunes, and scenes of bloodshed that are
somewhat enlarged; but he does not expect them, we imagine,
to be believed. In his wanderings, he `five times suffered ship-wrack,
was sixteen times sold, and thirteen times made a slave.'
He went first to the Indies, then to Ethiopia, thence to Turkey.
Here he was purchased by a Greek, (he was then a captive,)
and sold to a Jew. Then he was ransomed, and passing to Goa,
was received into the service of the king of Portugal. Here he
is engaged in astonishing battles, sees the strangest sights, and

-- 382 --

[figure description] Page 382.[end figure description]

does the daily labor of Hector. Here is one of his largest lies.
`While coasting the ile of Sumatra,' he saith, `we entred a litel
River, and saw athwart a wood such a many adders and crawling
creatures, no less prodigious for their length than for the
strangeness of their formes, that I shall not marvel if they that
read this history will not believe my report of them
.' With this
preamble, he emboldens himself to say: `Those of this country
assured us that these creatures are so hardy as there be some of
them will set upon an Armada, when there is not above four or
five men in her, and overturn it with their tails, swallowing the
men whole, without dismembering them!' Gathering confidence
as he gets on, he observes:

`In this place also we saw a strange kind of creatures which they call
Caquisscitan; they are of the bigness of a great goose, very black and scaly
on their backs, with a row of sharpe pricks on their chins, as long as a writing
pen; moreover they have wings like unto bats, long necks, and a little
bone growing on their necks resembling a cock's spur, with a very long
tale, spotted black and green, like unto the lizards of that country; these
creatures hop and fly together like grass-hoppers; and in that manner they
hunt apes, and such other beasts, whom they pursue even to the tops of the
highest trees. Also we saw adders that were copped on the crowns of their
heads, as big as a man's thigh, and so venomous, as the negroes of that
country informed us, that if any living thing came within the reach of their
breath it died presently, there being no remedy nor antidote against it.
We likewise saw others not copped on their crowns, nor so venomous as the
former, but far greater and longer, with an head as big as a calf's.'

In the course of his wanderings, he somehow got into the service
of the king of China, during which time the city of Nanquin
was attempted to be taken by the king of Tartaria, but his army
was sorely discomfited. Mark the result. `Now,' says Pinto,
`after they had taken an account of all the dead, there appeared
four hundred and fifty thousand, the most of whom died by sickness,
as also an hundred thousand horses, and three score thousand
rhinocerots, which were eaten in the space of two months
and a half, wherein they wanted victual; so that of eighteen
hundred thousand men, wherewith the king of Tartaria came to
besiege Pequin, he carried home seven hundred and fifty thousand
less than he brought.' From carrying on an armament
against the king of Mattaban, Pinto becomes ambassador to the
court of Calaminham, whose extraordinary magnificence he
especially describes, and thence sails down the great river Ritsey,
whose banks, if we may believe him, are stocked with marvels.
He makes particular mention of `certain tawny men, who are
great archers, having their feet like oxen, but their hands are like
unto other men, except that they are exceedingly hairy.' He
saw, beside, `men named Magares, who feed on wild beasts,

-- 383 --

[figure description] Page 383.[end figure description]

which they eat raw, such as serpents and adders; they hunt these
wild beasts, mounted on certain animals as big as horses, which
have three horns in the middle of their foreheads, with thick,
short legs, and on the middle of their backs a row of prickles;
all the rest of their body is like a great lizard; beside, they have
on their necks instead of hair, other prickles, far longer and bigger
than those on their backs; and on the joints of their shoulders
short wings, (the real hippogriff!) wherewith they fly, as it
were—leaping the length of five or six-and-twenty paces at a
grasp.'

Let us now see how Sir John Mandeville bears away the palm
in his Travels, `werein is sett down ye way to the Holie Lond,
or Lond of Behest and Hieruzaleme; as also to the londs of the
Great Caan, and of Prester Iohn; to Indy and diverse other
countries, with manie and straunge merveilles therein.' His
tour was commenced in 1322, and ended in 1356, making thirty-four
years' absence from his native land. He went first to
Egypt, and engaged in the service of the Sultan of that country,
Melek Maderon. His religion at last induced him to leave that
court for the Holy Land. Thence he went to Tartary, where,
with four other knights, he was in the service of the Great Chan.
His object of travel is thus expressed: `And for als moche as
it is long tyme past that there was no general passage ne vyage
over the see; and many men were desiren for to here speke of
the Holy Lond, I, John Mandeville, knyght, that was born in
Englond, in the town of Seynt Albones, albeit not worthi, passed
the see in the yeere of our Lord Iesu Crist mcccxxii., in the
day of Seynt Michelle, and hidre to have ben long tyme over the
see, and have seen and gone thorghe divers londs, and manie
provinces and kingdomes, and iles, and have passed thorghe
Tartarye, Lybye, Calde, and a gret partie of Ethiope; thorghe
Amazoyne, Inde the less and the more, a gret partie, and thorgheout
manie other iles that ben abouten Inde; where dwellen
many divers folkes, and of divers manners and laws, and of divers
schappes of men.'

Mandeville seemed to labor under a kind of mental elephantiasis.
Nothing was too large for his credit. In dragons and evil
spirits, that carried on their ambulatory carnival on earth, and
appeared constantly to the `stark staring eyes' of men, he had
the fullest belief; in fact, if we may trust him, he met with them
in great abundance, and saw their nests, as it were, where most
they bred and haunted. `In Ethiope,' as we learn from him,
`are such men that have but one foot, and they go so fast that it
is a grete marvel; and that is a large foot, for the shadow

-- 384 --

[figure description] Page 384.[end figure description]

thereof covereth the body from sun or rain when they lie on their
backs.' In the island of Macameran, which is a `great ile and
fair,' he says `the men and women have heads like hounds; they
are reasonable, and worship an ox for their God; they are good
men to fight, and bear a great target wherewith they cover all
their body, and a spear in their hand.' The population in the
island of Tarkonet, which he visited, receive this mention: `In
this ile, all men are as beasts, and dwell in caves, not having
wit to make houses. They eat adders, and speke not, but make
such noises as the beasts do one to another.' He proceeds:
`There is another ile called Dodyn, and in the same ile are
many and divers sorts of men who have evil manners. The
King of this ile is a great lord and mighty, and hath in many iles
other kings under him; and in one of these iles are men that
have but one eye, and that is in the midst of their front; which
eat their flesh and fish all raw. And in another ile are men that
have no heads, and their eyes are in their shoulders, and their
mouth in their breasts!'

This gives Mandeville our `suffrages' as a superior of Pinto.
No doubt his work was familiar to Shakspeare, who unquestionably
took from it the information which Othello conveyed to the
grave and reverend seniors, in his great Defence, wherein he
spoke



—`Of antres vast and deserts idle,
Of cannibals, that did each other eat,
And of the Anthropophagi, men whose heads
Do grow beneath their shoulders.'

Mandeville continues: `And in another ile nigh-by, are men
that have ne head, ne eyen, and their mouth is in their shoulders!
Another ile is there, where be men that have flat faces without
nosen and without eyen, but they have two small holes in lew of
eyen, and they have flatted nosen, withouten lippes. And also in
that ile are men that have their faces all flat, without eyen, without
mouth, and withouten nose, but they have their eyen and
their mouth behind, on their shoulders!'

The old knight was a perfect Yankee in inquisitiveness. These
are his reasons for going to Tartary. We give them in his own
quaint language: `And yee schalle undirstond that my fellowes
and I with our zomen, we serveden this Emperour (of Tartary)
and weren his soudyoures fifteen moneths agenst the kyng of
Mancy, that held war agenst him. And the cause was, for we
hadden grete lust for to see his noblesse, and the estat of his
corte, and all his governance, to wyt gif it were soche as we herden
say that it was.'

-- 385 --

[figure description] Page 385.[end figure description]

He regretted, when at Jerusalem, in the Land of Behest, that
he could not find many of the relies of our Saviour's crucifixion.
He gives this account of some of them: `A part of the crown
wherewithal our Lord was crowned, and eke one of the nales,
and the speer's hed, and manie other relicks, are in France and
Paris, in the kyng's chapelle. This crown was made of junks
of the see; half whereof is at Paris, and the other at Constantinople;
and the speer's shafte the emperour of Almany hath.
Likewise the emperour of Constantinople saith that he hath the
speer's head—and I have seen his.'

It was a subject of great regret to our traveller, that he did not
visit Paradise! a place which he approached `very nearly,' but
concluded somehow not to enter. We wonder not at his scruples
of unworthiness, after the large stories he had previously told.
Yet on reflection, we can hardly conceive that, after recording
those stupendous narrations, he could shrink from any enterprise.
But although he did not visit Paradise in propria persona, he leads
us to infer that he met a great plenty of persons who had; and
he offers us his information on the subject, with an air of earnest
confidence, as if he could not be gainsayed. He knew very
well, (if he disbelieved his own story, which is doubtful,) that
contradiction was almost impossible, since travel, in those days was
a matter of Herculean enterprise, seldom entered upon, save by
Quixottes errant, and wights of suspicious integrity of brain.
Therefore he was at liberty to speak as he did of the place beloved
by our first parents, and where often


`Hand in hand they passed, the loveliest pair
That ever since in Love's embraces met:
Adam the goodliest man of men, since born
His son's, the fairest of her daughters, Eve.'
He does not enter, like the sublime and imaginative Milton, upon
a picture of the verdant coverts of laurel and myrtle, the bright
acanthus, the roses, jessamines, crocus, and hyacinth, that
`broidered with rich inlay' that holy ground; but he simply saith:
`Of Paradys ne can I not speken properly, for I was not there.
It is far beyond, and that forthinketh me: also I was not worthi.
This Paradys is enclosed all about with a wall, and men wyt not
whereof it is made, for the walls beinge covered all over with
mosse, as it seemeth: and that wall stretchethe fro the South
unto the North, and it hath not but one entree, and that is closed
with Fyre-brenning.' This idea of the burning fire at the gate
of Paradise he derived without question from the early Scriptures,
wherein is recorded the ejection of Adam and Eve from Eden,
whom God sent forth to till the earth et collocavit ungelum qui

-- 386 --

[figure description] Page 386.[end figure description]


prœferebat manu igneum gladium, ut custodiret aditum Paradisi.
Indeed the hints of many of his gratuities are drawn from the
Sacred Writings, which are thus perverted and obscured to his
reader.

We have written enough, we think, to convince the most
skeptical that Mandeville is a prëeminent fabulist, worthy to stand
like a Colossus among the great Fibbers of the Past. A closer
comparison of his claims to distinction in this regard, will add
fresh leaves to his crown. We have not forgotten the Pantagruel
and Gargantua of Rabelais; the tin horn and cherry-tree of Munchausen;
the Lilliputians that beset Gulliver, nor the extraordinary
means which he subdued great conflagrations withal; but
for `large discourse' in fiction, we prefer Mendez Pinto to all of
them, and Mandeville to Pinto.

-- 387 --

[figure description] Page 387.[end figure description]

AN ADDRESS PRONOUNCED BEFORE THE WASHINGTON SOCIETY OF LAFAYETTE
COLLEGE, EASTON, PA., JULY 4, 1840.

The events which bring a Nation up, as it were, on one day
simultaneously together, to worship near the high altars dedicated
by virtuous patriotism to the genius of liberty, and the expansion
of the dear rights of mankind, are of all others, the most
ennobling. They constitute the landmarks by which Republics
are guided in their career; they furnish the test whereby men of
eminence in a state are tried, and distinguished, or forgotten.
On any day, connected with the history of a great man who has
done good to his country, there teems a consecrated interest.
Why is it, that on certain occasions in the experience of every
country but those which are purely despotic, the universal heart
of the people throbs forth in sympathetic unison; that men and
women gather together, the one with their energy and pride of
presence, the other with the graces and blandishments, which
give superior beauty and glow to existence; to celebrate, perhaps
the release of a continent, an empire, or a section, from
bonds and confusion, into brightness, and liberty, and peace,
and to remember, with pleasure and pride, the lofty spirits who
ministered to so glorious a consummation? Why is it, that on
such occasions, even reverence wants language, and the spirit of
Eulogy has neither boundary nor curb? It is because, in a justminded
nation, those who mourn, must triumph together; because,
where we lament the upright and the lost, we can yet reverence
and cherish their example for the living.

In addressing an Association such as that before which I have
now the honor to appear, and which combines, with its own title,
that of the institution of which it is, in one high sense, a part, it
is impossible, that on a day like this, I could perceive, with regard
to the distinguished and immortal names of Lafayette
and Washington, a divided duty of remembrance. They
were both soldiers of Liberty; both were in the van-guard of
independence and of freedom; and how few things may be said
of the one, which are not equally due to the other! Let it be
our task, then, humbly to develope the greatness and the goodness
evinced in the course of each; briefly to show forth the

-- 388 --

[figure description] Page 388.[end figure description]

high and holy motives by which they were guided—the honorable
means and influence they employed in pursuing the advantages
of which each was successfully the seeker and guide; and
the manner in which, after well-spent lives, they were enabled
to look back upon the fruits of their labors with contentment concerning
the past, and glorious hopes for the future.

In the College and the Society bearing these two names,
there is discernible, in their very adoption, the spirit of consistent
and faithful freedom. Lafayette and Washington, though
born in different countries, and under different auspices, were
yet kindred spirits. They were reapers, sent forth into the
abundant harvest-field of revolutionary triumph. Each of these
immortal men seemed conscious that he had come into the world,
with lofty acts depending on his soul and arm, and which he
must fulfil. History tells how they were carried to their completion.

In treating of the character of Lafayette, it has been too
much the custom of our writers and speakers to refer, with more
particularity and emphasis, to the course of greatness and benefit
which he pursued here so brilliantly on American ground, and
in the infancy of the American republic; even when, though a
republic in spirit, it had not quite acquired to itself the name.
But fondly and gratefully as we may dwell upon those crises and
adventures in his wonderful history, there is a double beauty in
his earliest and latest efforts for liberty at Home. He was ever
on the side of just laws; but against tyranny of every name, he
waged perpetual warfare. Of high birth, and exalted, noble connexions,
the false chivalry and deceptions of Courts appeared to
have no charm for his frank and open mind. His aspirations
were of a higher order. Who, in England's history—I speak
with no invidious comparisons between that country and France—
has appeared with the same outset, blandishments, and inducements
to engage in the cause of royal successions, ever turned
in his mind, to make them consonant with the cause of freedom,
or else to leave them?

When, in the calm surveys of history, Time seems to yield
up his trophies, and death to restore the mouldered victims of
his voiceless band; and we read of the crimes that cursed, or
the bright deeds that blessed a century, we can draw our comparisons
between the man who is merely great from ambition,
without being good, or he who is at once, in uniform act and intention,
from youth to age, both great and good together. Let
us, for example, compare the deaths of Cromwell, or Richard of
Bosworth field, and that of Lafayette at La Grange.

-- 389 --

[figure description] Page 389.[end figure description]

Cromwell, full of unquenchable passions, was fierce and desperate to
the last; and how died he, who, with Plantagenets, and turmoils,
and murders, held his very life a mystery, to be solved as Fate
might utter, caring not for deeds of darkness or a wounded
name? Roll back the tide of years, and see him: the fragrance
of Summer is in his nostrils, as he gazes through the midnight
upon the watch-fires of the armies, and hears the armorers accomplishing
the knights, and the neighing war-horse waiting for
the noise of the captains and the shouting; but his spirit is ill at
ease; the merit of defeat which is due him, he knows full well;
and the light of his star has a baleful significance, as he sinks to
his troubled rest. Then,



Mark the sceptred traitor slumbering!
There flit the slaves of Conscience round;
With boding tongue foul murders numbering—
Sleep's leaden portals catch the sound.
In his dream of blood, for mercy quaking,
At his own dull scream! behold his waking!
Hark! the trumpet's warning breath,
Echoes round that vale of death.
Unhorsed, unhelmed, disdaining shield,
The panting tyrant scours the field.
Vengeance! he meets thy dooming blade!
The scourge of earth, the scorn of Heaven—
He falls—unwept and unforgiven,
And all his guilty glories fade.
Like a crushed reptile in the dust he lies,
And Hate's last lightnings quiver from his eyes!
Sprague's Ode to Shakspeare.

Thus perished one of the most famous dukes of England!
How did the Marquis of La Grange expire? As the setting
sun descends to his beautiful evening pavilion, with gorgeous
companies of clouds waiting around him, until in the bright
waters of the West, he sinks to `where his islands of refreshment
lie!'

When Lafayette came to America, with a noble apprehension
in his heart, that our great crisis could not transact itself
without him, his native land was just fermenting into a condition,
wherein, if he had been so basely-minded, he might have attained
an eminence, commanding half that kingdom. What he did
here, we know; how he co-operated with the `Saviour of his
Country,' for her good; the wounds of his green youth, at Brandywine;
his coping with Cornwallis, who declared that `the boy
should not escape him;' his forced marches to Virginia; the
liberality with which he poured out, like water, his treasure and
credit for the welfare of those troops, who were but too happy to

-- 390 --

[figure description] Page 390.[end figure description]

serve under him; the siege of Yorktown; his repeated return,
after his first visit, together with his efforts in Spain to assist the
American cause, which peace happily rendered unnecessary;
these facts are but household words, on American tongues.
Thank Heaven! they are words that come from the heart, and
yet have no gloss of newness, or of momentary show. Let us
bear in mind, that on his last return, but one, to France, after
being elected to the membership of the National Assembly, he
was appointed the Commander-in-chief of the National Guards
of Paris, two days after the celebrated attack upon the Bastille.
How might the effect of this attack have worked upon the mind
of a hero, wrongly ambitious?

History answers this question, in the biography of so many
persons that it would demand and deserve volumes to chronicle,
either their doings or the consequences of those doings. Recorders
or annalists, Bailly, Dusaulx, Besanval; not to
name innumerable others, by letter or printed page, kept up the
record of that dreadful time, as pictures for posterity. How
triumphantly could Lafayette have careered upon that storm;
not only with glory, but without danger? And yet, politically
speaking, it was, for a season, the Euroclydon of France. Even
in our far-off western America—`our own green forest-land'—
the scenes of the Revolution in France were familiar to youthful
minds and eyes, and reveries; and the keeper who let forth `The
Aged Prisoner, Released from the Bastille,' was ranked with
Giant Despair, of Doubting Castle, in the `Pilgrim's Progress'
of Bunyan, who accidentally condescended to sleep, or be indifferent,
or otherwise engaged, while his victims were departing.

Such were even the rudest notions here, of an event which
struck awe through France. It awakens our highest admiration
of Lafayette, that while he might have profited in wielding,
at this moment, the Parisian populace at will, he sought no
power, not justly and purely derived. The flag of France received,
at that time, as it were, from his hand, the last emblem
of the tri-color; and his prophecy has been fulfilled, that it
passes in triumph around the world. He had seen, in America,
that honest revolution was not disobedient to honest domestic
laws; and with that glorious lesson before him, he followed it in
practice to the utmost, until his death. He showed, in all things,
that he was in very deed a republican. In opposing, with Bailly,
the Jacobin club; in swearing, in the name of four millions
of National Guards, fidelity to the Constitution; in advocating
the extinction of empty titles of nobility, and renouncing his own;
in the dungeons of Austria; in his watchful, yet characteristic

-- 391 --

[figure description] Page 391.[end figure description]

course with that great captain of his age, Napoleon; in the revolution
of eighteen hundred and thirty—and in the serene decline
of his many and useful years—who, and how few, of the various
military and civil dignitaries, that in Europe have risen, and
shone, and fell, have been his parallel?

It has been said by a distinguished and far-reaching spirit of
the nineteenth century, that there is that within the life of the
humblest mortal, which, well considered, would furnish forth the
substance and material of an epic poem. If that be true, that
must be a daring mind, a mind of utter leisure, and with a strong
and sustaining wing, which would attempt to pour forth, in verse,
the deeds of daring and of greatness, of comprehensive benevolence,
and Christian virtue, which signalized Lafayette.
What an extended and changeful picture unfolds itself, in connexion
with his last visit to our shores! A boundless continent,
which, when he had before come among us, was the abode of a
terrified population; of wild beasts of prey, and wilder savages,
glutting, whensoever and wheresoever they could, their thirst for
human blood, had begun to bud and bloom, and blossom as the
rose. Cities, towns, and villages, had sprung up to beautify the
waste places of the republic; and where streams which might
cross the Atlantic, were beforetime shadowed with interminable
forests, he beheld the smoking chariots of Fulton, gliding in
their majesty and might; innumerable marts, gilding and suffusing
with life and business, the length and breadth of the land; a
united people; a sacred constitution; and the prospects of a
nation, brilliant beyond the utmost blazon of the pencil, of the
pen. Where the Delaware slept near its springs, in calm tranquillity
or overshadowed murmurings, he saw the marks of glorious
improvements, linking realm with realm in our confederacy;
and her institutions, grants, and intellectual Associations, perpetuating
his name.

Let us now briefly turn to Washington. We can not do the
injustice to any here present to suppose it requisite to particularize
the great events in the career of that incomparable man.
But, if this republic ever incurs the charge of being ungrateful
to her largest benefactor, next to the Almighty, it will be when
it shall be considered repetition to venerate his character and
laud his deeds. We will not go over the red battle-fields of his
country, where he shone in conquest, or signalized his military
stratagie in retreat. The whole synthesis, so to speak, of his
character, was to deserve success, and he ever achieved it. The
character of Washington was such that it overawed those who

-- 392 --

[figure description] Page 392.[end figure description]

plotted against him, and discomfited his enemies. When he
rebuked an Arnold, we seem to see, in that office, the action,
and almost to hear the voice, of Cicero against the Roman conspirator,
while he charged him, in the senate, with having, on
the previous evening, at M. Lucca's house, divided Italy into
shares with his accomplices; some for the field, and others for
the capitol. Washington had the power of making a corrupt
ambition quail before him, at the same time that he caused the
effects of that ambition, through precept, not through example
of his enemies, to operate in his behalf. In this, there was
something more than the hero. He, who on the field of battle,
could call his indomitable legions, and `perpetual glories round
him,' in the wars of the republic, could, in his walks of peace,
invoke the co-operation and the counsel of the philosopher and
the Christian. In the laws of God, he saw and recognised the
laws of man. He heard the voice of the people in favor of a
course upon which he could look back at its close with satisfaction
and with pride; and he recognised it as the voice of
Heaven, which first called him to the field of conflict, and
crowned his efforts for his country with abundant success. He
never knew what it was to falter, in any undertaking. With an
estimate of chances in his mind, which bespoke not only the
man of caution, but the man of nerve, he shrunk from no enterprise.
The result showed that he regarded the right, which
he was to vindicate, in the truest light. He knew that he was
not laboring for himself; the glory that pertained to the performance
of genuine duty, he was aware would accrue to him, in an
abundant harvest; but this, with him, was a secondary consideration.
So thoroughly was his great mind imbued with the
truth, that one who devotes himself rightfully and sincerely to
his country, becomes, of consequence, whether successful or unsuccessful,
an heir of fame among all the sons of freedom, that
he acted always on that principle, in the midst of the severest
trials to which his military and civic career was subjected. He
replied to calumny with silence; against artful and hidden opposition,
with which he triumphantly contended, he opposed
only the shield of his own rectitude, and appealed only, as a
guaranty for the future, to the past records of his career of glory.
While state after state, combined to do him honor; after a brilliant
military and civic life, he retires to Mount Vernon, in quest
of his much-loved repose, which the best of men have ever loved;
and like the pure Scipio, on the Cumæan shore, addressed themselves
in their privacy to the benefit of mankind. In this position,
as himself did, we have leisure to survey the calm

-- 393 --

[figure description] Page 393.[end figure description]

brightness of his nature, and the inestimable value of the services he
had rendered to freedom throughout the world. There is an
analysis of his character, by his friend and faithful adviser, and
the philosopher of his age, the illustrious Marshall, which has
never been surpassed by any American or European pen. Nothing
can be added to it, without producing tawdry ornament, or blind
hyperbole; nothing taken away, without diminishing the wonderful
and perfect symmetry of the whole.

`The manners of Washington,' he tells us, `were rather reserved
than free, though they partook nothing of that dryness and
sternness which accompany reserve, when carried to an extreme;
and on all proper occasions, he would relax sufficiently to show
how highly he was gratified by the charms of conversation, and
the pleasures of society. His person and whole deportment exhibited
an unaffected and indescribable dignity, unmingled with
haughtiness, of which, all who approached him were sensible,
and the attachment of those who possessed his friendship, and
enjoyed his intimacy, was ardent, but always respectful. His
temper was humane, benevolent, and conciliatory; but there
was quickness in his sensibility to anything apparently offensive,
which experience had taught him to watch and correct. In the
management of his private affairs, he exhibited an exact yet liberal
economy. His funds were not prodigally wasted on capricious
and ill-examined schemes, nor refused to beneficial, though costly
improvements; they remained, therefore, competent to that
expensive establishment, which his reputation, added to his hospitable
temper, had in some measure imposed upon him, and to
those donations which real distress has a right to claim from opulence.
He made no pretensions to that vivacity which fascinates,
or to that wit which dazzles and frequently imposes on the understanding.
More solid than brilliant, judgment rather than
genius constituted the most prominent feature of his character.
As a military man, he was brave, enterprising, and cautious.
That malignity which has sought to strip him of all the higher
qualities of a general, has conceded to him personal courage, and
a firmness of resolution which neither dangers nor difficulties
could shake. But candor will allow him other great and valuable
endowments. If his military course does not abound with
splendid achievements, it exhibits a series of judicious measures,
adapted to circumstances, which probably saved his country.
Placed, without having studied the theory or been taught in the
school of experience the practice of war, at the head of an undisciplined,
ill-organized multitude, which was unused to the restraints,
and unacquainted with the ordinary duties of a camp;

-- 394 --

[figure description] Page 394.[end figure description]

without the aid of officers possessing those lights which the commander-in-chief
was yet to acquire, it would have been a miracle
indeed had his conduct been altogether faultless. But possessing
an energetic and distinguishing mind, on which the lessons
of experience were never lost, his errors, if he committed any,
were quickly repaired; and those measures which the state of
things rendered most advisable, were seldom if ever, neglected.
Inferior to his adversary in the numbers, in the equipment, and
in the discipline of his troops, it is evidence of real merit that no
great and decisive advantages were ever obtained over him, and
the opportunity to strike an important blow never passed away
unused. He has been termed the American Fabius; but those
who compare his actions with his means, will perceive at least as
much of Marcellus as of Fabius in his character. He could not
have been more enterprising, without endangering the cause he
defended, nor have put more to hazard, without incurring, justly,
the imputation of rashness. Not relying upon those chances
which sometimes give a favorable issue to attempts apparently
desperate, his conduct was regulated by calculations, made upon
the capacities of his army, and the real situation of his country.
When called a second time to command the armies of the United
States, a change of circumstances had taken place, and he meditated
a corresponding change of conduct. In modeling the army
of seventeen hundred and ninety-eight, he sought for men distinguished
for their boldness of execution, not less for their prudence
in council, and contemplated a system of continued attack.
`The enemy,' said the General, in his private letters, `must
never be permitted to gain foothold on our shores.' In his civil
administration, as in his military career, were exhibited ample and
repeated proofs of that practical good sense, of that sound judgment,
which is, perhaps, the most rare, and is certainly the most
valuable quality of the human mind. Devoting himself to the
duties of his station, and pursuing no object distinct from the
public good, he was accustomed to contemplate, at a distance,
those critical situations in which the United States might probably
be placed, and to digest, before the occasion required action,
the line of conduct which it would be proper to observe. Taught
to distrust first impressions, he sought to acquire all the information
which was attainable, and to hear without prejudice all the
reasons which could be urged for or against a particular measure.
His own judgment was suspended until it became necessary to
determine, and his decisions, thus maturely made, were seldom,
if ever, to be shaken. His conduct, therefore, was systematic,
and the great objects of his administration were steadily pursued.

-- 395 --

[figure description] Page 395.[end figure description]

Respecting, as the first magistrate in a free government must
ever do, the real and deliberate sentiments of the people, their
gusts of passion passed over without ruffling the smooth surface
of his mind. Trusting to the reflecting good sense of the nation
for approbation and support, he had the magnanimity to pursue
its real interests in opposition to its temporary prejudices, and,
though far from being regardless of popular favor, he could
never stoop to retain, by deserving to lose it. In more instances
than one, we find him committing his whole popularity to hazard,
and pursuing steadily, in opposition to a torrent, which would
have overwhelmed a man of ordinary firmness, that course which
had been dictated by a sense of duty. In speculation he was a
real republican, devoted to the constitution of his country, and to
that system of equal political rights on which it is founded. But
between a balanced republic and a democracy, the difference is
like that between chaos and order. Real liberty, he thought was
to be preserved only by preserving the authority of the laws, and
maintaining the energy of government. Scarcely did society
present two characters, which, in his opinion, less resembled
each other than a patriot and a demagogue. No man has ever
appeared upon the theatre of public action whose integrity was
more incompatible, or whose principles were more perfectly free
from the contamination of those selfish and unworthy passions
which find their nourishment in the conflicts of party. Having
no views which required concealment, his real and avowed motives
were the same; and his whole correspondence does not
furnish a single case, from which even an enemy would infer that
he was capable, under any circumstances, of stooping to the employment
of duplicity. No truth can be uttered with more confidence,
than that his ends were always upright, and his means
always pure. He exhibits the rare example of a politician, to
whom wiles were absolutely unknown, and whose professions to
foreign governments, and to his own countrymen, were always
sincere. In him was fully exemplified the real distinction
which forever exists between wisdom and cunning, and the importance,
as well as truth of the maxim, that `honesty is the best
policy.' If Washington possessed ambition, that passion was,
in his bosom, so regulated by principles, or controlled by circumstances,
that it was neither vicious nor turbulent. Intrigue
was never employed as the means of its gratification, nor was
personal aggrandizement its object. The various high and important
stations to which he was called by the public voice were
unsought by himself: and in consenting to fill them, he seems
rather to have yielded to a general conviction that the interest

-- 396 --

[figure description] Page 396.[end figure description]

would be thereby promoted, than to his particular inclination.
Neither the extraordinary partiality of the American people, the
extravagant praises which were bestowed upon him, nor the inveterate
opposition and malignant calumnies which he experienced,
had any visible influence on his conduct. The cause is
to be looked for in the texture of his mind. In him, that innate
and unassuming modesty, which adulation would have offended,
which the voluntary plaudits of millions could not betray into indiscretion,
and which never obtruded upon others his claims to
superior consideration, was happily blended with a high and correct
sense of personal dignity, and with a just consciousness of
that respect which is due to station. Without exertion, he could
maintain the happy medium between that arrogance which
wounds, and that facility which allows the office to be degraded
in the person who fills it. It is impossible to contemplate the
great events which have occurred in the United States, under the
auspices of Washington, without ascribing them, in some measure,
to him. If we ask the causes of the prosperous issue of a
war, against the successful termination of which there were so
many probabilities; of the good which was produced, and the
ill which was avoided during an administration fated to contend
with the strongest prejudices that a combination of circumstances,
and of passions could produce; of the constant favor of the
great mass of his fellow-citizens, and of the confidence which, to
to the last moment of his life, they reposed in him—the answer,
so far as these causes may be found in his character, will furnish
a lesson well meriting the attention of those who are candidates
for fame. Endowed by nature with a sound judgment, and an
accurate, discriminating mind, he feared not that laborious attention
which made him perfectly master of those subjects, in all
their relations, on which he was to decide; and this essential
quality was guided by an unvarying sense of moral right, which
would tolerate the employment only of those means that would
bear the most rigid examination, by a fairness of intention,
which neither sought nor required disguise, and by a purity of
virtue which was not only untainted, but unsuspected.'

Such was Washington: a combination and a form where
every human grace and virtue appeared to have set an indelible
seal. If we look at the various peculiarities of the various great
men, for example, of the ancient republic, we shall find that he
embraced the good ones of them all:



His was Octavian's prosperous star,
The rush of Cæsar's conquering car,
At Battle's call;

-- 397 --

[figure description] Page 397.[end figure description]



His Scipio's virtue; his, the skill,
And the indomitable will
Of Hannibal.
The clemency of Antonine,
And pure Aurelius' love divine;
In tented field and bloody fray,
An Alexander's vigorous sway,
And stern command:
The faith of Constantine—ay, more—
The fervent love Camillus bore
His native land.[19]

But the crowning glory of Washington's course, was its
close. Nothing could be more glorious than such a life, but
such a death. Encircled by his family; watched by eyes that
loved him, and attended with tender ministrations, his body
parted from his soul, and that immortal guest of his earthly
tabernacle ascended to Heaven. As that hour approached, his
contentment and peace were indescribable. He saw, if his
thoughts were then momentarily of earth, through the long vista
of coming years, the grandeur and beauty of a new republic,
made free by his hand; teeming with all kinds of riches, and
filling with a virtuous and well-governed people. How beautiful
a prospect! We read, of late, of the death of a king of Europe,
who, when on his dying pillow, caused a mirror to be placed
near his bed, that he might see his army defile in their glittering
uniforms before him; an insubstantial picture—mere shadows
on glass, showing in a most striking emblem, how the glory of
this world passeth away. But Washington had retired from
his armies; throughout the land,


`Glad Peace was tinkling in the farmer's bell,
And singing with the reapers:'
and he had no regret in his hour of departure.

Can we scarcely refrain from allowing to that hour, the unutterable
splendor of an apotheösis? He had fought his warfare;
he had left his testimony for the rights of men, and obedience to
Heaven; and is it too much to imagine him looking, at his last
moment, toward Heaven, with his dying eyes, and exclaiming
with chastened rapture:



What means you blaze on high?
The empyrean sky,
Like the rich veil of some proud fane, is rending;
I see the star-paved land,
Where all the angels stand,

-- 398 --

[figure description] Page 398.[end figure description]



Even to the highest height, in burning rows ascending;
Some with their wings outspread,
And bowed the stately head,
As on some errand of God's love departing,
Like flames from evening conflagration starting;
The heralds of Omnipotence are they,
And nearer earth they come, to waft my soul away!'

eaf050.n19

[19] Coplas de Manrique.

-- 399 --



`Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth
Unseen, both when we wake, and when we sleep.'
The Bard of Eden.

[figure description] Page 399.[end figure description]

When the last moon was new, at the hour of midnight, I ascended
to the house-top of my dwelling, to pass an hour in silence
and meditation. The solemn skies, fretted with dazzling
stars, and `thick inlaid with patines of bright gold,' rose sublimely
above me. The winds of autumn surged and murmured in my
ear, as they swept from distant woods and waters, filling me with
profound and lofty imaginations. There are few things so impressive
to my fancy as the moaning of autumnal winds. They
stir the painted leaves with a melancholy rustle; the faded honors
of the summer sink upon their wings, and they float onward
like the sighs of mourners at a funeral, or the voice of some
viewless spirit, infusing into the awe-struck mind a vision of
eternity. At this time, I was peculiarly chastened and subdued.
I thought of the frailty of my being; of the friends I had lost,
and of the uncertain tenure wherewith those who remained were
folded to my bosom. I thought of the re-visitation of immortal intelligences
on the earth; and as a mass of many-colored foliage,
whose tendrils had overrun a towering edifice near me, waved to
the breeze, meseemed I heard the accents of buried friends,
coming back to my bearing as in vanished days. A deep feeling
of mystery stole upon me; a sense of awe, which I can not describe.
`What,' I soliloquized, `should prevent the communion
of embodied and disembodied souls? Why should there not
come to us, in these sad and spiritual hours, the habitants of
other and brighter worlds, to tell us that beyond this dim diurnal
sphere, where change and decay are ever occurring, there are
places where the loves of the heart are not broken by death;
where the flowers are forever in blossom, and no eye becomes
dim? It is a sweet and tranquilizing thought. It lifts my soul,
and I feel that I am immortal. Why should we not mingle with
the departed, in spiritual communion? Do they not come to
us sometimes; are they not present with us, though we know it
not?


—How often from the steep
Of echoing hill or thicket, can we hear
Celestial voices?

-- 400 --

[figure description] Page 400.[end figure description]

And who has not seemed to hear, in dreams and reveries, the accents
of the departed?

Filled with these thoughts, I sat upon the house-top, watching
a few clouds that lay along the West, over the dim hills of Jersey.
They were of curious and fantastic shape, continually
changing, like the palest colors of a kaleidoscope. At last, one
of them appeared to separate in a waving fleece from the rest,
and to approach the city. Flakes of fairy light seemed playing
around it as it came, and as it passed over the river, the reflection,
like a golden column, trembled in the water. A light mist
soon gathered about me; an odor, like the pure breath which
we sometimes inhale on high mountains, hovered near; and in
the twinkling of an eye, the cloud took a human shape. Huge
wings expanded from its shoulders, tinct with innumerable hues;
form and features were established before me; and a Spirit, full
of beauty and intelligence, passed by my side, and paused where
I stood.

`Fear not,' said the Spirit, in tones whose awful sweetness
still lingers in my ear, `I am thy better angel. Thou thirstest
for knowledge; thou art poring evermore over ancient books,
and uncouth tomes in difficult characters, to study man. Thou
needest better helps for thy desire. Thou hast need to look,
and to see thy fellows; to compare the fate of those whom thou
mayest envy or pity, with thine own; then wilt thou feel at thy
heart the voice of contentment and the charm of tranquility.'

As I heard these words, I looked up, and lo! the Vision was
gone. All was stillness around me; but by my side there lay a
telescope of pearl. On its edge, in letters of light, it was thus
written:

`Mortal! by this gift thou art endowed with the faculty of unobstructed
sight
. That which bounds and circumscribes the observation
of others, shall have no power over thine own. Walls
and gates shall melt before thy glance, as thou lookest: the human
heart shall be unveiled before thee, with all its wonders.
Gaze, then, mortal, and remember as thou gazest, that thy supernatural
present is of short duration.'

I lifted the mysterious object with a trembling hand. I raised
it to my eye, and directed it toward the street beneath me. A
flood of light seemed to play around the direction in which I
turned, and every thing became visible. The Great Throughfare,
over which so many thousands had walked during the day,
was solemn and deserted. A few faint lamps, almost obscured
by the superior radiance which flowed from my instrument, could
be perceived, twinkling in feeble rows afar, stretching to the

-- 401 --

[figure description] Page 401.[end figure description]

glimmering waters of the bay. At intervals a belated reveler
went reeling to his home.

I gazed with eager attention. Now and then, I could perceive
a familiar visage. At last I beheld, standing by the steps
of a proud mansion, a youth whom I recognised as an admirer
of one of its young inmates. He was holding by the railing of
the steps, and looking up with maudlin eyes toward a window
whose shutters were tightly closed. No one was considered
more exemplary in life and conduct than himself. He was a
communicant of the church, a devout reader of prayers on Sunday,
and one whose responses in the litany were ever solemn
and sonorous. He was betrothed to the damsel of whom I have
spoken; while she, unknowing of his declining goodness, wasted
upon him all her wealth of love.

I lifted my instrument to the window where the intoxicated
youth was gazing. The wall and casement melted away like a
scroll; and I saw, kneeling by a bed-side, a young lady in prayer.
Her hands were clasped in earnest supplication; she lifted
her dove-like eyes to heaven, and implored blessings for her beloved
one, until her cheeks were wet with tears. Then rising,
she sought her pillow, and shading with rich locks her sweet face,
sunk into slumber.

I moved my glass and looked yet farther. A wall melted
again from my vision; and in a beautiful apartment, studded
with splendid furniture, a lady reclined upon an ottoman, rocking
to sleep a cherub babe. Her tears fell fast, as she mused;
and now and then a feeble wail escaped her lips, half lullaby,
half sigh. Ever and anon, the infant would `ope its violet eyes,'
and smile with its coral mouth upon the anxious mother who
kept a vigil by his side.

`Sweet boy!' she faltered, `would that thy father were come!'
and then she kissed the babe, with fond enthusiasm. She continued
alternately to sing and weep. Soon, I beheld a door open,
and the husband enter. Care sat upon his features. His forehead
was shadowed as with a cloud. He sat down by his wife
and child, in sullen despondency.

`Well, my love,' he said, with firm and resolute accents, `a
change is coming upon us. Heretofore we have been affluent,
luxurious, and as the world said, happy. Gold has been ours in
benevolent profusion. With me, how prosperous has been the
world! My ships have returned to me with the treasures of
other climes; enormous profits have ensued from my adventures;
and Hope herself has never belied her promise. Now we are
changed. I have been inspecting my accounts; my losses have

-- 402 --

[figure description] Page 402.[end figure description]

quadrupled my gains for the past year; in short, Louisa, we are
almost beggars! What shall we do?'

`We will trust in God,' said his affectionate wife, pressing her
lips to his forehead.

`Oh, none of this!' replied the impatient husband; `there is no
balm in your lips to heal my sorrow. It cures not my distress,
it brightens not my prospect. We have too much of loving acts,
while poverty stands at our door. I like not your inappropriate
affection. As my favorite Middleton sings:


`Is there no friendship betwixt man and wife,
Unless they make a pigeon-house of wedlock,
And be still billing?'
No, Louisa, take little Charles to his couch, and do you retire
also. I would be alone. I will come to you soon. Leave me
alone.'

The wife obeyed, and retired to her apartment. Then I saw that
the countenance of the husband settled into a look of solemn and
calm resolve. He fastened close the door through which his wife
and child had retired, and carefully surveying the apartment, drew
a pistol from his bosom, and placed it on the table before him.
His face grew pale. Desperate thoughts were struggling in his
mind. `Yes,' he muttered, `I might as well die as live. She
will be happier, if she returns a widow to the roof of her revered
parent, than she would to remain with me; a broken merchant,
a depressed, degraded citizen, a ruined man. Were it not better
that I sink at once into the grave, and bury my sorrows in its
bosom? Oh yes; for there the wicked cease from troubling,
and the weary are at rest. No treacherous friends can there repay
my goodness with ingratitude, or make the name which
has been recorded for their benefit, a mockery and a by-word.
With what countenance could I meet my astonished friends, after
the hour of three to-morrow! I should shrink from every
gaze! No! thanks to this friendly weapon, I can escape beyond
the frowns and curses of man. I will die!'

My heart knocked audibly against my ribs, as I saw the melancholy
merchant make his deadly preparations. He cocked
the pistol; he unbuttoned his waistcoat, and parting the bosom
of his shirt, placed the fatal instrument against his heart. He
paused a moment. `I must write to Louisa—I must ask her forgiveness.
' He took up his pen, and began to write: he laid it
by as suddenly as he grasped it.

A beam of light seemed to play across his forehead as he laid
it down. `There is one hope,' he whispered, with a kind of

-- 403 --

[figure description] Page 403.[end figure description]

nervous chuckle in his throat, `one hope to cling to. I will try
its promise; I will adopt the plan it has suggested. I know it
is desperate; I know it is wicked; but God forgive me! The
insufferable agony which tempts me—the bitter thoughts which
madden my spirit—may they excuse me!'

He arose, and arranging his habiliments, sought the street
with a stealthy and hurried tread. No barrier concealed him
from my view. I followed his course as he passed through several
thoroughfares, until I traced him to a vile and obscure lane,
where he paused before a dwelling far too elgant for the neighhood
in which it was situated, and entered. My glance was
close upon his foot-steps. He continued his way through a
dusky corridor, and knocked loudly at a glass door, before which
hung a curtain of blue silk. It opened; and what a scene appeared!
Stetched through a long saloon, were some twelve or
thirteen card-tables, each surrounded with victims and victors.
Groans, curses, and laughter, were confusedly mingled together;
some of the multitude were pale with rage and fear; others almost
frantic with joy. It seemed a blending of Paradise and
Pandemonium.

The merchant approached one of the tables, and obtaining a
seat, took out his pocket-book containing a bank-note of twenty
dollars. `It is all on earth,' he murmured, with a sigh, `that I
can call my own! If I should lose, then I myself am lost, forever:
if I win, I live. God help my poor wife and child!'

The play was rouge et noir. The merchant changed his note
at a side table, and bet in fives. He lost. Fifteen dollars were
swiftly swept away. The last five was staked. It won!

He played again and won: he went on. Note after note rustled
in his hand: he redoubled his ventures, and the duplicate
harvests still continued to come into his garner. His eye beamed,
his cheek was flushed, and he laughed ever and anon with a
convulsive joy. Thousands on thousands rolled into his possession.
His partner was a young blood about town; a prodigal
of that class depicted by Thompson in his Castle of Indolence:



—`A gaudy spendthirft heir,
All glossy, gay, enamelled all with gold,
The silly tenant of the summer air.
In folly lost, of nothing takes he care:
Pimps, lawyers, stewards, harlots, flatterers vile,
And thieving tradesmen him among them share:
His father's ghost from limbo lake the while,
Sees this, which more damnation doth upon him pile.'

There seemed to be no end to the success of the merchant.
Chance was his, and he soon received all his opponent's funds.

-- 404 --

[figure description] Page 404.[end figure description]

`How much have you lost?' he inquired of the loser.

`Oh, curse it!—just a trifle. I had between eight and nine
thousand dollars when I came: I had lost only a few hundreds
when you entered. You have the rest, and my good Sir, I
wish you joy of it. Thank the Lord, I have got enough more.'

`Believe me,' said the merchant, `you shall not lose it. I
will restore it to you, and that ere long. My success has saved
my life,' he whispered: `and now to my Charles and Louisa!
Chance has preserved me, and I shall not be a bankrupt. I
shall meet my demands to-morrow! I am safe!'

He burst from the `Hell' where he had played, and hastened
home. That door which closed upon him did not hide him from
my gaze. I saw him hurry to the bedside of his wife and child,
and kneeling there, he whispered a fervent and humble prayer
for forgiveness of his Maker.

* * * * * *

It was his first game—but not his last. The lapse of two
weeks saw him crowned with independence, and his victim clandestinely
paid. Fortune smiled upon his sudden purchase and disposal
of estates; and when I next saw him by day, the envy of
his fellows, and apparently the happiest of his kind, I thought,
`How few can know like me, that but so lately his life depended
upon the hazard of a cast!'... And what a hazard was
that! Gambling is a magical stream, in which, if you but wet
the sole of your foot, you must needs press on, until the waters
have closed over you forever. That husband and father died a
despairing, wretched gamester, leaving his family a prey to poverty
and sorrow.

-- 405 --

[figure description] Page 405.[end figure description]

The capabilities of our vernacular are not duly appreciated.
Without going back to the simple strength and sublimity of the
mater languarum, or discussing the merits of any other tongue
that has prevailed since the brick-layers and stone-masons of
Babel fell into a state of strike—either for want of order,
or for higher wages—we venture to observe that the English
tongue is the richest in the world. Its sublimity is `compounded
from many simples,' and sources, as any one may know by
consulting the pages of that burly and bilious philologist, Sam.
Johnson. Latin, Greek, Saxon, German, and eke the French,
may especially be found in the garner of its circumscription. It
is capable of infinite diversity. The multitude of its synonyms,
the full array of its adverbs and adjectives, render it indeed the
best of languages.

We have said thus much, in order to pave the way for a few
specimens of the graceful expansion which a short phrase in
English may be made to undergo. Refinement seems to be the
increasing passion of the time, and language is forced to partake
of its prevalence. Several of our contemporaries have caught
the polishing mania, and the clothing of common thoughts in
holiday suits, and of setting some dwarf of a phrase upon the
stilts of embellishment, have become universal.

We think that we were the first to give an impetus to this innovation
on the occidental side of the Atlantic. It is not so
generally bruited as it should have been, either on the continent
of America, or throughout the boundaries of Europe, or in Ispahan,
Jeddo, Jerusalem, or Bagdad, that we first refined that
well-known adage of `proceeding the entire swine'—the indivisum
porculum
. That stupendous conception was our own;
and to whomsoever may charge us therewith, we own the soft
impeachment, looking to the public to protect our bays.

Hereunto we append some fresh doings, of a similar kind.
Two of the saws have exotic trimmings; the others are indigenous.
We grew them:

Original. Go to the Devil and shake yourself.

Improved. Proceed to the Arch-enemy of Man and agitate
your person.

Or. Of one who squints. He looks two ways for Sunday.

Imp. One who, by reason of the adverse disposition of his

-- 406 --

[figure description] Page 406.[end figure description]

optics—a natal defect—is forced to scrutinize in duple directions
for the Christian Sabbath.

Or. Don't count your chickens before they are hatched.

Imp. Enumerate not your adolescent pullets, ere they cease
to be oviform.

Or. Sauce for the goose, is sauce for the gander.

Imp. The culinary adornments which suffice for the female
of the race Anser, may be relished also by the masculine adult
of the same species.

Or. Let well enough alone.

Imp. Suffer a healthful sufficiency to remain in solitude.

Or. None so deaf as them that won't hear.

Imp. No persons are obtuse in their auricular apprehension,
equal to those who repudiate vocal incomes by adverse inclination.

Or. Put a beggar on horseback, and he will ride to the devil.

Imp. Establish a mendicant on the uppermost section of a
charger, and he will transport himself to Apollyon.

Or. Accidents will happen in the best of families.

Imp. Disasters will eventuate even in households of the supremest
integrity.

Or. A still sow drinks the most swill.

Imp. `The taciturn female of the porcine genus imbibes the
richest nutriment.'

Or. The least said, the soonest mended.

Imp. The minimum of an offensive remark is cobbled with
the greatest promptitude.

Or. 'T is an ill wind that blows nobody good.

Imp. That gale is truly diseased, which puffeth benefactions
to nonentity.

Or. A stitch in time, saves nine.

Imp. The `first impression' of a needle on a rent obviateth a
nine-fold introduction.

Or. A nod's as good as a wink, to a horse that is n't blind.

Imp. `An abrupt inclination of the head, is equivalent to a
contraction of the eye, to a steed untroubled with obliquity of
vision.'

Or. 'T is a a wise child that knows its own father.

Imp. That juvenile individual is indeed sage, who possesses
authentic information with respect to the identity of his paternal
derivative.

Or. There's no accounting for taste.

Imp. The propensities of the palate defy jurisdiction.

Or. Two and two make four.

-- 407 --

[figure description] Page 407.[end figure description]

Imp. (As per Sam. J.) The number four is a certain aggregate
of units: and all numbers being the repetition of an unit—
which, though not a number in itself, is the parent, root, or original
of all number—four is the denomination assigned to a certain
number of such repetitions.

Or. Three removes are as bad as a fire.

Imp. The triple transmission of a household, with chattels,
from one domicil to another, is as vicious as a conflagration.

Here we pause. For the nonce, our speculation has done its
worst.

-- 408 --

`Multa absurda fingunt.'

Cambesarius.

[figure description] Page 408.[end figure description]

Who has not amused himself in his classic hours, in making
free translations? There is a kind of intoxication in it. The
Oxford student who completed a travestie of all the books in
Homer's Iliad, must have had a glorious time of it; for Melesigenes
was not beyond the power of ridicule, and Socrates long
remembered the quizzing of Aristophanes. Some of those old
and choice spirits in the Spectator—Johnson, Addison, and
their coterie—with all their veneration for the blind Bard of
Greece, could not refrain from showing up his occasional `sinkings
in poetry.' They cite the passage where he compares a
warrior in the midst of a desperate contest, to a jackass surrounded
in a corn-field, with peculiar pleasure, as a scrap of pure
bathos. It is Shakspeare's, and of course Nature's, truth, that
no earthly thing, however good, is insusceptible of some gross
admixture; and I think the mode in which college boys murder
the dead languages, (forgive the bull,) is, so far at least, a
complete verification of a saying quoted in substance from one
who, according to Ben Johnson, understood `small Latin and
less Greek.'

I am getting deplorably rusty in my memory of free translations.
My brain used to be stored with them; yet I bethink me
now of but one. It was made by an unhewn fellow, in his
freshman year; and I have heard it quoted by my friend Lemuel
Turquoise, (the finest observer of the burlesque in all my clique,)
with an orotund fulness that would have pleased the discriminating
and subtle ear of Rush himself. Here it is:



`Old Grimes is mortuus, that agathos old anthropos—
Nunquam videbimus eum plus;
Usus est to habere an old togam,
All ante-buttoned down!'

Verses of this kind are arbitrary in their construction, and the
pause or accent can rest anywhere the reader chooses to fix it.
At the moment I record this, many other renderings come suddenly
to my mind; but such reminiscences, though indescribably

-- 409 --

[figure description] Page 409.[end figure description]

pleasing to me, have no charm for the public. I associate them
with the hearty, laughing faces of school companions who have
been swept from my side by the course of circumstances and
time; some of whom are pursuing their destiny in other lands;
some dead; some on the wave, in the service of their country.
How soon do our better hours and opportunities wane into things
that were!

Among the free translators of small Latin scraps in modern
times, I reckon Thomas Hood to be the very best. He is himself
alone. In his annual he furnishes many, and they are always
good. They generally serve as mottos for pictures. I
recollect a few of these, and will set them down. One of his
plates represents a female cook, `doing' some meat in a fryingpan.
The fat, or grease, has increased to the overflow, and the
whole dish is in a blaze. The brawny arms of the maid are uplifted,
and her countenance indicates the utmost perplexity and consternation.
The motto is, `Ignis Fat-uus!' Another sets forth
a mad bull, with his tail curled in air, his nostrils expanded, and
his whole port bewildered. He is surrounded by a crowd of
gaping rustics. Motto, `De Lunatico Inquirendo!' In one of
these sketches, a specimen of French is given. An English cockney
is depicted riding in a private coach, on a French highway.
He is passing a field of oats; and the postillion, accidentally
stretching out his whip in that direction, says to his horses,
`Vîte—vîte!'—(quick; equivalent in this case to `Go ahead!')
`No,' says the cockney, thinking himself addressed, and the field
the subject, `no, them ar'nt w'eat—them's hoats!'

Some odd translations have been done into French, from the
English. One of the Parisian authors, in rendering the passage,


—`Out, brief candle,
Life's but a walking shadow,' etc.,
from Shakspeare, gave it thus:


`Sortez, sortez, vous courte chandelle!'
Namely:

`Get out, you short candle!'

But I am persuaded that the French make fewer blunders
than their neighbors across the channel. A regular John Bull,
wishing to shut the mouth of a drunken hack-driver at Calais,
said to him in a pompous and menacing voice: `Tenez votre
langue: vous êtes en liqueur!' The equivalent English of these
words, rendered as they stand, is ludicrous enough.

-- 410 --

[figure description] Page 410.[end figure description]

Of all the free translations, however, that I ever met with,
commend me to a work recently published in London, from the
pen of one John Bellenden Ker, Esq., A. S. S., etc., entitled,
`An Essay on the Archaiology of Popular Phrases.' Having
been favored with this work by a transatlantic friend, I take the
liberty of presenting a few specimens of the author's stupid ingenuity
to the American public. He gives a large number of
nursery ballads and common adages; and by the most distorted
construction, traces them either to the Anglo or Low Saxon.
The absurdity of these translations constitutes the only claim to
attention, preferred by this queer etymological. Nothing can be
more laughable than his derivations, several of which I proceed
to serve up. The first I select is the common phrase, `Oh, the
pride of a cobbler's dog.' Mr. Ker refers it to the Saxon: `Hoe
die prijckt op de kopplers doogh!
'
i. e. `Oh, how this person
prides himself!' `He is as poor as a church mouse.' `Het is
al pur als hij ghiere moes:
'
i. e. `He is reduced to be importunate
for victuals.' `He does not care two straws for her.' `Het
deught niet gar toe's troren vor hœr!
'
i. e. `It is not worth while
to grieve for her!'

I can not refrain from giving one specimen of the Nursery
Ballads, with Mr. Ker's original definition.

`Cock-a-doodle-doo— `Gack en duijdt het t'u,
Dame has lost her shoe: Di'em aes lost ter s'du;
Master's broke his fiddle-stick, Mij aes daer's brok es vied t'el stick,
And don't know what to do!' End doedt nauw wet tet u!'

The definition is: `Dolt of a peasant!—your life is a hell upon
earth; you are so foolish as to delight in hard work,' etc.

From the quizzical parodies which this work has excited
abroad, I subjoin the following. It is by the editor of the London
Examiner, who, after some study of Mr. Ker's glossaries, felt
himself au fait at his system of etymology. He gives this liberal
interpretation of `God save the King.' The Saxon, if it be not
as pure, reads at at least as well as Ker's:

`God save great George our King, `Goets aef gregte Gorgch oor Kynck!
Long live our noble King, Lon glyff oor nobblekin;
God save the King! Goets aef thee king!
Send him victorious, Sen dym vych toe rye oose,
Long to reign over us, Lonkturane o vyrues,
God save the King!' Goets aef theeking!'

Definition—(free!)—`Foolish is the idea of a government compounded
of a king, an hereditary peerage, and a popular representative
assembly; it is foolish altogether! Under such a state
of things, the taxes become insupportable, and the people are

-- 411 --

[figure description] Page 411.[end figure description]

besotted by the priesthood, and live miserably under bad laws; it
is foolish altogether!'

Not content with Europe as the arena of his researches, Mr.
Ker has embraced America in his derivative enterprise. Here is a
phrase that he has most learnedly illustrated; one that until quite
lately was never heard of out of the United States. If Mr. Ker's
humbug were not absurd, it would be criminal. Strange to say,
it has many implicit believers:

`He went the whole hog'—in the sense of he went the whole length, took
a deep interest in, made it his own business: `Hij wendt de hold hoogh:'
i. e. `He turned the feelings of a friend to the subject in question.'

The author quotes from Mr. Clayton's speech in the United
States Senate in support of his etymology.

Encouraged by our writer's example, I offer one or two translations,
à la mode Ker. I take a revolutionary saying, and one
verse of Yankee Doodle. I am not at liberty to mention the derivative
language, only so far as to say, that it is a mixture of
Mormon and Choctaw. I will merely remark, for the benefit of
philologists, that the parlance is not extant in the schools:

`The times that tried men's souls:' `Thett ymms then' dried mens 'ocls;'
i. e. `The time when we thrashed our invaders and gained a republic.'

`Corn-stalks twist your hair, `Këoern stoelks twijsdt y'er aer,
Cart-wheels go round ye; Kar t'oeils gëoer un ghe;
Fiery dragons carry ye off, Phy ried rag undts kar e oopgh,
And mortar-pestle pound ye!' An dmor t'arp oestil poenndjie!'

On the whole, from the evidences that I meet with daily, I am
persuaded that free translations are on the increase. Their utility
may be judged of from the foregoing specimens. That they are
amusing, admits of no doubt: but there are many who will reject
them altogether, as things that have no moral, and as possessing
nothing that one can go about to prove.

-- 412 --

`I must humbly crave leave hereinne, to be delivered of a bouldenesse, wherewith
my pen is in travaile.'

Sir Hy. Wotton's `ReliquiÆ.'

[figure description] Page 412.[end figure description]

Big words, now-a-days, are all the rage, and I flatter myself
that I have selected a pretty tall one for this article. It stands as
the expositor of an alarming epidemic which has long prevailed
in our well-beloved country; and for which the land is cursed
by travelling cockneys, and cosmopolitan old women. Ptyalism,
gentle reader, is `the effusion of spittle,' as is worthily illustrated
by that venerable lexicographer, Sam. Johnson; the prince of
his tribe, and the sometime lion to that jackal, Boswell. This is
my theme; it is the evil whereupon I design to expatiate; and
I can say with my motto-maker, that it is one which I have not
undertaken out of any wanton pleasure in mine own pen; nor
truly without pondering with myself beforehand, what censures I
might incur; for I know that the object against which the lance
of my reprobation is to be tilted, is grievously circumvested with
the affection of habit and the sanctity of time. I mean not to be
a sweeping opponent, but a commentator merely. To advocate
the ptyalism of this nation would be `a sin to man,' for an
amendment in the custom is most imperiously demanded.

Whether the corporeal juices are more abundant in the citizens
of the United States than in the people of other countries, it is
not pertinent just now to inquire. At all events, they are less
regarded; for we are said to be the most notoriously salivating
nation on the face of the globe. But the custom is as old as
time. We hear of it in the first origin of our religion. It was
by spittle that the blind man was healed with the clay which our
Saviour applied to his eyes; and in many countries it has been invested
with peculiar sanctity. In Scotland, as may be learned from
works relating to its popular superstitions, the virtue of spittle has
long been held in high estimation by that proverbially neat and
thrifty people. Authors have thrown much light upon this subject.
They prove that the properties of the human saliva have
enjoyed singular notice in both sacred and profane history.
Pliny devotes an entire chapter in describing its efficacy among
the ancient pagans, with whom it was esteemed an antidote to
fascination, a preservative against contagion, a counteracting

-- 413 --

[figure description] Page 413.[end figure description]

influence upon poisons, and a source of strength in fisticuffs.
Some of these uses, the moderns retain. When they fight, they
spit in their hands; and they indulge in the same process under
the humiliation of defeat. Your Irish or English servant will
spit on an eleemosynary shilling; for he thinks that it blesses the
coin. In the country of the former, it is said to be an invariable
habit among the peasant girls, whenever they fling away the
combings of their hair. There is sometimes a dignity, or grandeur,
and sometimes a solemnity, in the custom. I always think well of
those ladies one meets in romances, when they express themselves
in that way. Who has not joined in the feeling of Rebecca and
Ivanhoe, when the lustful templar, Brain de Bois-Guilbert, invades
her in her tower, to compass her dishonor, and when she,
standing on the parapet, ready to spring from that lofty height
into the court-yard below, says to the craven knight, with a look
of withering contempt: `I spit at thee; I defy thee! Thanks
to him who reared this dizzy tower so high, I fear thee not!
Advance one step nearer to my person, and I will leap, to be
crushed out of the very form of humanity, in the depth beneath!'
The reader almost sees the scornful foam escaping from the
curled and beautiful lip of the Jewess, and is himself inclined to
suit his action to the thought. Our ideas of propriety are derived,
to a greater extent than we are aware of, from novels;
and if their pages may be relied on, their heroines (being always
encompassed by scoundrels whom they have much ado to keep
at a proper distance) must have been spitting at their detested
supernumerary lovers about half the time. Contempt is well
expressed by that action, and by the word. There is innate
disdain in the saliva itself. It leaves the haughty lip of the offended
one, and lies before the contemned person—perhaps
upon his beard—like a gage of war, as potent as the glove in
the days of the Crusades. In his work of `England and the
English,' the author of Pelham alludes to one Westmacott, (who
seems a common libeller in London,) under the name of Sneak,
in the following expressive phrase: `His soul rots in his profession,
and you spit when you hear his name!' Among the various
and opposing inferences derivable from the custom and the
use of the word, one is, that saliva is inherently contemptible;
and if so, is it not a noble proceeding to dispossess one's self as
much as possible of that which is unworthy? Is this a non
sequitur?

In one of the remote islets of Scotland, spitting into the grave
forms a part of the funeral ceremony. Relations and friends
gather round the narrow mansion of the departed, and each one

-- 414 --

[figure description] Page 414.[end figure description]

ejects the salivary tribute of sorrowful remembrance. `Happy,'
says the old adage, `is the new grave that the rain rains on;'
and in the island of which I speak, perhaps the saying may be,
`Beloved is the dust that we spit upon.' Anciently, the subject
of Optics was illustrated only by those who possessed ample
knowledge in relation to the qualities of saliva. The popular
oculist was one who saw,


—`or fancied, in his dreaming mood,
All the diseases that the spittles know.'
Even modern opticians, in their discussions upon the eye, have
recommended a research of the old schoolmen's tomes, that it
may be decided whether any `solvent, sanative, or medicament,'
connected with saliva, and lost to the oculists of the present day,
was not in vogue of yore. But I do not wish to discuss the
virtue of that which I esteem the parent of a vice.

I look upon TOBACCO, in all its shapes and varieties, as the
prime cause of the very extensive ptyalism which prevails in
this nation. It is passing strange that this article ever came to
be beloved. It is wonderful, that a weed which is in itself, in
its original state, acrid and disagreeable, and which contains
poison as deadly as the sting of a scorpion, should have pushed
its way into use, until it has become a matter of traffic in all
quarters of the world. I can hardly imagine how it ever spread
its magic beyond the wigwam of the Indian, or came to mingle
its fumes with anything but the council-smokes of the aborigines,
in the pathless forests of the west. It has encountered and
conquered every obstacle; the book which James I. fulminated
against it; the opposition of Papal bulls, of Transylvanian edicts,
of Persian anathemas; and by the aid of Nicot, with Catharine
de Medicis, (who may perhaps have `chawed,') and the great
crowd of amateurs who continue to patronize it, the whole eastern
continent glories in its use, and is loud in its praise. Since the
Haytien began to draw its blue wreaths through his derivative
pipe, as he watched the distant sea, dancing to the balmy winds
from the palm-groves of his native land, the world has bowed to
the Nicotian weed. From Iceland to the tropics, and from
Jerusalem to the Pacific, it is in request. Protean in its forms,
it intoxicates in pigtail, twist, or plug; in cigar or snuff. In the
latter substance, how many a lofty nostril has it pleased, how
many old women and great men has it delighted! It was the last
comfort of Napoleon, when he cried `Sauve qui peut!' at Waterloo,
and rode through bloody battalions of the wounded and
dying, away from the victorious legions of Wellington. When

-- 415 --

[figure description] Page 415.[end figure description]

an old Irish vixen in a London police-office was charged by her
husband, to whom she had been rebellious, in a row, with taking
two ounces of snuff per diem, what was her answer? `Lawful
powers, yer Warship! What is two ounces of blissid snuff, to a
poor onfortinit woman, as gives suck to two childer?' It was an
appeal that went home at once to the proboscis of the magistrate,
and the woman was discharged.

Much as tobacco has been lauded, snuff has perhaps received
a greater share of eulogy. Even the organ to whose pleasure
it ministers has been addressed, among many others, by the
facetious author of `Absurdities,' as the source of his supremest
rapture. Hear him:



`Knows he that never took a pinch,
Nosey, the pleasure thence which flows?
Knows he the titillating joy
Which my nose knows?
Oh, Nose! I am as proud of thee,
As any mountain of its snows:
I gaze on thee, and feel the joy
A Roman knows!'

But this is an episode, since snuff is not directly consociated
with `the effusion of spittle.' Tobacco is. Who chews, and
smokes, and salivates not? Who ever attended a church, a
theatre, a political meeting, or any assembly, legislatures even,
and did not see the effects of tobacco! Who has not witnessed
them at parties, at balls—anywhere, and everywhere? How
many divines and statesmen have I known, the misanthropic
corners of whose lips exhibited the stained and pursed-up
wrinkles of tobacco! Your student and your `blood,' (ruminating
bipeds, who smoke or chew,) expectorate themselves away, and
look like old men long before they are forty.

Yet it is the abuse, rather than the use, of tobacco, of which I
complain. Under the rose, I have some respect myself for a
cigar; and I do not object to some kinds of scented snuff. It
is pleasant to smell the airy whiffs, circling around one's contemplative
nose, and to enjoy the excitement of a sneeze. But
moderation should guide us in these matters; for ptyalism is so
much of a habit, that in my opinion it might be abated two thirds,
in every one of our countrymen; and I think that many valuable
lives would thus be lengthened:

With regard to expectoration, I would say, that when 'tis
done, it would be well if it were done secretly. I am no advocate
of the English custom of salivating into the handkerchief,
and carrying in a pocket the harvest of one's palatic department.

-- 416 --

[figure description] Page 416.[end figure description]

Neither do I think that we should care a tobacco-stopper what
foreign zantippes or scribblers think of the custom, only so far
as their strictures may seem to be just. In truth, after the falsehoods
with which the European public has been deluged respecting
our manners, the mere sight of an English tourist, male
or female, in this country, is enough to make an American citizen
spit from sheer disgust. We mean those tourists who grumble
when they land; grumble their six weeks' transit through the
republic, and then grumble themselves into a packet-cabin, and
go home to make a grumbling book. It is not surprising that
folk like these have seen a good deal of ptyalism. Every such
raven of passage is a walking ptysmagogue, and excites the very
discharges that are so vehemently condemned.

There is a juste milieu in this habit, which, as a nation, we
have not hit as yet; though we are much nearer to it than the
spittle-pocketing kingdom which has furnished us with so many
peripatetic philosophers on the subject. Let a general effort be
made to touch this happy medium. To use a pun of some longevity,
we must expectorate less, before we can expect to rate as
a polished nation. I appeal to all frequenters of public places,
whether my advice be not good. Let it be followed. Let it be
henceforth declared no more, as it has been, that `an American
spits from his cradle to his grave; at the board of his friend, at
the feet of his mistress, at the drawing-room of his president, at
the altar of his God: he salivates for three score years and ten;
and when the glands of his palate can secrete no longer, he spits
forth his spirit, and is gathered to his fathers, to spit no more.'

John W. Sangrado, M. D.

Communipaw, November 22, 1834.

END OF PROSE MISCELLANIES.

-- 417 --

Previous section

Next section


Clark, Willis Gaylord, 1808-1841 [1844], The literary remains of the late Willis Gaylord Clark, including the Ollapodiana papers, The spirit of life, and a selection from his various prose and poetical writings (Burgess, Stringer & Co., New York) [word count] [eaf050].
Powered by PhiloLogic